bishop_n what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v both_o france_n and_o britanny_n and_o africa_n and_o india_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v big_a than_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n at_o rome_n jerom_n say_v there_o why_o speak_v you_o of_o one_o city_n why_o stand_v you_o for_o a_o few_o from_o who_o arrogance_n have_v rise_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n gratian_n have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o dec._n dist_n 43._o and_o there_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o second_o primitive_a church_n both_o name_n &_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v therefore_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o administration_n be_v common_a because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v after_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n why_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v one_o for_o they_o both_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o eph._n 4._o he_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v at_o the_o ground-laying_a for_o he_o have_v create_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n that_o when_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o second_o may_v succeed_v and_o as_o yet_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o thereafter_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o order_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o merit_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o lest_o a_o unworthy_a man_n attain_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostom_n though_o a_o patriarch_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n almost_o betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n see_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v agree_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o they_o be_v above_o they_o in_o ordination_n only_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v only_o this_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o what_o jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o prerogative_n ordination_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o enter_v a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o follow_v present_o but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v the_o bishop_n only_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o thereby_o ordain_v he_o even_o as_o at_o this_o present_a in_o low_a germany_n the_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n appoint_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o affirica_fw-la as_o it_o be_v command_v express_o in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o carthage_n ge._n cassander_n in_o consultat_fw-la art_n 14._o say_v all_o man_n do_v consent_n that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o thereafter_o for_o keep_v of_o order_n and_o eschew_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v unto_o presbyter_n and_o unto_o he_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o only_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o holy_a order_n because_o as_o we_o do_v read_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o other_o as_o pope_n vrban_n testify_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o testimony_n now_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o numidia_n and_o mauritania_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a be_v about_o eighty_o subscriber_n and_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o the_o nine_o subscriber_n call_v they_o coetum_fw-la consacerdotum_fw-la but_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n in_o these_o two_o province_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n diocy_n a_o parish_n as_o we_o speak_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o another_o council_n in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustin_n be_v 214._o bishop_n beside_o some_o correspondent_o from_o other_o nation_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o parish_n may_v be_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o province_n wherefore_o these_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o many_o pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n as_o it_o also_o appear_v there_o for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr cellula_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o ca._n it_o be_v say_v episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hospitiolum_fw-la habeat_fw-la there_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cellula_fw-la and_o hospitiolum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a change_n of_o these_o name_n be_v in_o the_o next_o title_n and_o chapter_n we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la stephan_n say_n the_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glue_n and_o bond_n of_o mutual_a unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o society_n will_v attempt_v to_o spread_v a_o heresy_n and_o divide_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n other_o may_v contribute_v their_o aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n here_o a_o council_n be_v a_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n and_o howbeit_o one_o can_v command_v another_o yet_o each_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o society_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o novatian_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o li._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la feli._n presbyt_fw-la and_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n praepositus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o episcopos_fw-la as_o signify_v the_o same_o office_n say_v the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a overseer_n praeposito_fw-la nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la especial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o we_o see_v to_o flow_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a may_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n god_n do_v instruct_v and_o show_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n assist_v that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o it_o be_v scan_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a direction_n when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o we_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o choose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o of_o deacon_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o do_v among_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n that_o all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v conveen_v and_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a for_o they_o
2._o cap._n 19_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n epiphanius_n have_v a_o epistle_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o hierom_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o both_o their_o work_n there_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v that_o some_o do_v grumble_v against_o i_o because_o when_o i_o be_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v bethel_n and_o see_v in_o the_o village_n anablatha_fw-mi a_o lamp_n burn_v and_o have_v ask_v what_o place_n that_o be_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o go_v to_o pray_v i_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n a_o dye_v and_o paint_a cloth_n have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v cut_v it_o and_o do_v advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wrap_v a_o poor_a dead_a body_n in_o iâ—â—_n and_o they_o grumble_a say_a if_o he_o will_v tear_v it_o he_o may_v have_v give_v another_o vail_n and_o change_v it_o which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o do_v promise_v to_o send_v another_o short_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o command_v that_o no_o such_o vail_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v hang_v hereafter_o in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v your_o fatherhood_n rather_o to_o have_v care_n of_o banish_v such_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o people_n concredit_v unto_o you_o but_o from_o gather_v many_o testimony_n pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o spare_v our_o travel_n say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n may_v be_v continue_v of_o the_o defunct_a or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n as_o none_o doubt_v be_v image_n devise_v but_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o nothing_o be_v think_v more_o foolish_a from_o the_o beginning_n than_o to_o represent_v he_o only_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o council_n at_o eliberis_n cap._n 36._o it_o please_v to_o forbid_v image_n in_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v on_o wall_n which_o be_v worship_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imagine_v sanct._n cap._n 9_o bring_v many_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o sort_n to_o elude_v this_o authority_n and_o reject_v they_o among_o other_o he_o report_v the_o answer_n of_o nic._n sanderus_n that_o that_o council_n forbid_v image_n for_o that_o present_a time_n because_o than_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o heathen_n may_v believe_v that_o we_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n say_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v another_o the_o council_n forbid_v not_o image_n on_o board_n or_o vail_n but_o on_o wall_n because_o image_n on_o wall_n be_v most_o spoil_v but_o the_o father_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o general_o as_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o say_v all_o the_o old_a father_n almost_o he_o may_v have_v true_o omit_v this_o almost_o do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n than_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o execrable_a moses_n repeat_v nothing_o so_o oft_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n as_o that_o the_o people_n worship_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o worship_n grave_v image_n and_o glory_n in_o image_n then_o he_o add_v how_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n do_v not_o only_o take_v image_n out_o of_o a_o church_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n worship_v they_o but_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v they_o observe_v this_o take_v away_o bellarmin_n answer_n see_v he_o burn_v the_o image_n and_o not_o the_o church_n wall_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o he_o ep._n 119._o lib._n 7._o saying_n very_o we_o commend_v thy_o zeal_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o we_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v those_o image_n for_o the_o picture_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o unlearned_a by_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o may_v at_o least_o behold_v on_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o can_v read_v in_o book_n out_o of_o ep._n 9_o lib._n 4._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o serenus_n do_v maintain_v both_o the_o break_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n chide_v he_o as_o affect_v singularity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v image_n forbid_v he_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n stop_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n image_n be_v in_o many_o other_o church_n and_o that_o in_o former_a time_n also_o but_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o for_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o he_o say_v but_o certain_o no_o image_n be_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n and_o after_o that_o many_o do_v oppose_v they_o altogether_o and_o they_o who_o have_v they_o do_v pretend_v historical_a use_n but_o with_o a_o bad_a success_n for_o gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 53._o profess_v that_o he_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o worship_n at_o the_o image_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o pol._n vergil_n complain_v in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n the_o first_o establish_v of_o image_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o priest_n will_v instruct_v their_o people_n more_o diligent_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v image_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o they_o be_v silent_a for_o their_o own_o commodity_n therefore_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o madness_n that_o this_o part_n of_o piety_n differ_v little_a from_o impiety_n for_o almost_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o brass_n or_o paint_v on_o wall_n in_o sundry_a colour_n nor_o as_o sign_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o add_v foolishness_n to_o foolishness_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o gold_n silver_z rings_z which_o error_n have_v so_o wax_v that_o we_o think_v religion_n consist_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 57_o where_n have_v speak_v of_o image_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o subjoin_v which_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v infect_v our_o religion_n also_o and_o bring_v image_n and_o statue_n into_o our_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o primitive_a and_o true_a christian_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v tell_v how_o great_a superstition_n i_o will_v not_o say_v idolatry_n be_v foster_v among_o the_o rude_a people_n and_o the_o priest_n wink_v at_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v reap_v no_o small_a gain_n thereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o from_o the_o forbid_a book_n of_o image_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o who_o will_v know_v god_n shall_v not_o seek_v knowledge_n from_o image_n or_o statue_n but_o let_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o then_o agrippa_n as_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o boldness_n make_v some_o show_n of_o recant_v but_o anon_o fall_v afresh_o to_o it_o say_v covetous_a priest_n and_o greedy_a man_n seek_v matter_n of_o their_o avarice_n not_o by_o wood_n and_o stone_n only_o but_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n have_v find_v mean_n of_o covetousness_n they_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o confessor_n they_o take_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v sell_v a_o touch_n or_o a_o kiss_n of_o they_o they_o busk_n up_o their_o image_n and_o adorn_v their_o feast_n with_o great_a pomp_n they_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o proclaim_v their_o praise_n who_o life_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a only_o thomas_n aquin._n in_o sum._n pag._n 3._o quest_n 25._o arg_n 3._o say_v the_o same_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o
shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o aventin_n in_o annal._n say_v when_o volarad_n a_o bishop_n and_o burchard_n abbot_n of_o saint_n dionis_fw-la at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v unto_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n to_o refuse_v this_o unkind_a monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o who_o may_v be_v able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n so_o pope_n zachary_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o pretend_v not_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o matter_n then_o he_o write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o pippin_n do_v receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n and_o so_o end_v an._n 752._o here_o observe_v that_o pippin_n be_v anoint_v but_o anoint_v jew_n the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n be_v late_o or_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o king_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lactantius_n who_o in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o those_o be_v anoint_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n and_o now_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o robe_n of_o purpure_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o royal_a assume_v power_n so_o unto_o they_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v the_o name_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 45._o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o none_o other_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v anoint_v emperor_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o thereafter_o that_o come_v into_o custom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n they_o want_v no_o colour_n for_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n jewish_n or_o heathenish_a rite_n 5._o john_n damascen_n who_o be_v call_v chrysoras_n for_o distinction_n from_o another_o damascen_n john_n damascen_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o have_v be_v among_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o mahumetism_n but_o be_v escape_v do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o system_v of_o divinity_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o pe._n lombard_n among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n seek_v no_o further_o god_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o silence_n those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o weight_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a will_n not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a tradition_n any_o way_n lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n flesh_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a efficacy_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n neither_o do_v it_o fall_v or_o have_v it_o exceed_v its_o proper_a nature_n nor_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o cap._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n unto_o christ-man_n or_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a by_o communication_n of_o property_n next_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v at_o length_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophetical_a book_n nor_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o he_o commend_v virginity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o we_o say_v not_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n bless_a marriage_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v by_o invocation_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o papish_n make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a pope_n many_o in_o italy_n and_o stain_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n contemn_v the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o appear_v that_o leo_n patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n withhold_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o judge_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o his_o diocy_n unto_o the_o pope_n also_o regimbald_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n do_v allow_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la carol._n when_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o require_v pension_n there_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v their_o land_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o charles_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o book_n against_o felix_n and_o eliphand_a bishop_n of_o uurgelita_n and_o tâ—leâ—o_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o heretic_n but_o can_v be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v teacher_n and_o every_o christian_a shall_v fight_v against_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o refute_v they_o for_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v base_o afraid_a for_o the_o force_n of_o approach_a battle_n nor_o by_o stray_v seek_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o harmless_a escape_n but_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o own_o warfare_n shall_v courageous_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a dart_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o aponius_n a_o french_a man_n then_o write_v several_a book_n in_o cant._n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v aponius_n aponius_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o fiery_a word_n unto_o this_o world_n in_o the_o
in_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o master_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o claremount_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o consult_v for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n an._n 1094._o of_o which_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o make_v many_o constitution_n as_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o faith_n and_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a power_n no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clark_n shall_v accept_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o any_o laic_a whosoever_o shall_v lay_v hand_n violent_o on_o or_o apprehend_v man_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o wilhel_n 2._o there_o also_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o pope_n clement_n so_o one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o pope_n at_o claremont_n have_v contrary_a synod_n curse_v one_o another_o burn_v one_o another_o act_n and_o abjure_v their_o consecration_n baptism_n and_o mass_n nation_n and_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o people_n espy_v the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n do_v continue_v neutral_a and_o learned_a by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v without_o a_o pope_n when_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bloody_a war_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o secular_a power_n what_o can_v the_o sheep_n learn_v from_o such_o pastor_n urban_n do_v ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o all_o intrant_n at_o their_o admission_n witting_o and_o willing_o i_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o accept_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n from_o laic_n so_o may_v god_n help_v and_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o change_v from_o this_o sentence_n platin._n he_o do_v confirm_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o saint_n mary_n say_v hec._n boet._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o officium_fw-la to_o be_v solemn_o read_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v as_o pelagius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n of_o man_n weakness_n who_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o urban_n the_o ii_o ordain_v that_o so_o many_o hour_n shall_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n covenant_v with_o this_o urban_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o primate_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o spain_n tributary_n unto_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o cistersian_a and_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v about_o that_o time_n devise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o confirm_v by_o urban_n after_o the_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o citizen_n peter_n leo_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o to_o move_v the_o more_o man_n unto_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n he_o devise_v the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o deliver_v that_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n his_o successor_n follow_v this_o his_o example_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o devise_v do_v enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o though_o they_o go_v not_o yet_o will_v contribute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o soldier_n in_o that_o expedition_n upon_o this_o account_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n thereafter_o these_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n under_o these_o colour_n vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v from_o time_n to_o time_n although_o many_o time_n the_o money_n be_v employ_v another_o way_n as_o follow_v and_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o prodigy_n as_o token_n of_o evil_n follow_v platin._n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o earthquake_n below_o in_o the_o sun_n darkness_n on_o earth_n snake_n be_v see_v fight_v against_o other_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v ja._n vsser_n have_v they_o at_o great_a length_n the_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whereby_o some_o be_v move_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 1099._o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o aken_n in_o the_o year_n 1016._o be_v convene_v many_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o way_n how_o these_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o escape_v those_o judgement_n by_o fast_v action_n of_o piety_n and_o alm_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o inward_a and_o save_a repentance_n or_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o life_n have_v be_v altogether_o obscure_v yea_o and_o bury_v by_o outward_a worship_n and_o human_a tradition_n therefore_o by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v compound_v that_o priest_n attend_v more_o upon_o their_o service_n all_o people_n give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v and_o prince_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o their_o alms._n sigebert_n &_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n guess_v that_o after_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n or_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o short_o after_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o rer._n ecclesiast_fw-la theoria_fw-la out_o of_o theophilus_n cyril_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n many_o man_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v no_o such_o antichrist_n as_o they_o have_v imagine_v neither_o do_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o say_v baronius_n annal._n tom_n 11._o they_o make_v fair_a building_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n whereunto_o ja._n vsser_n do_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o henry_n beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o love_n of_o church_n have_v overtake_v you_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o reverence_v the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o church_n you_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o these_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o the_o mountain_n and_o lake_n and_o wood_n be_v more_o safe_a unto_o i_o likewise_o some_o make_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o return_v to_o paganism_n as_o in_o the_o north_n part_n luitici_fw-la obotriti_n vari_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v vilgard_n a_o grammarian_n in_o ravenna_n trust_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o virgil_n horace_n and_o juvenal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v foolish_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o humanity_n they_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o love_n to_o their_o book_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o their_o glory_n thereafter_o he_o
payment_n but_o all_o these_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n cap._n 22._o man_n be_v set_v in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o advice_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o excuse_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o sin_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o who_o be_v strong_a have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o adviser_n and_o see_v man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v so_o be_v straighten_a with_o no_o force_n he_o willing_o upon_o only_a persuasion_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o contumely_n of_o such_o dishonour_n against_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v dishonered_a god_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v such_o that_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o immortal_a in_o power_n do_v easy_o consent_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortality_n so_o be_v infirm_a and_o mortal_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o because_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o seem_v impossible_a learn_v one_o thing_n more_o without_o which_o man_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a cap._n 24._o you_o have_v seek_v a_o reason_n now_o hear_v a_o reason_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o say_v of_o this_o high_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n bless_v after_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o mercy_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o forgiveness_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o sufficient_o before_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v man_n be_v save_v see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v save_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o not_o or_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n can_v show_v his_o mercy_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n from_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n let_v they_o in_o who_o person_n you_o do_v speak_v show_v what_o way_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o let_v they_o not_o jeer_v we_o any_o more_o but_o come_v and_o join_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o let_v they_o despair_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v horrible_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n 10._o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o anselm_n he_o bishop_n contention_n betwixt_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o king_n william_n ii_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n first_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v urban_n for_o pope_n second_o then_o anselm_n crave_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v for_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n will_v cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v wrong_v the_o king_n do_v refuse_v both_o three_o the_o king_n require_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o land_n non_fw-la paruas_fw-la which_o lanfrank_n have_v in_o possession_n for_o the_o use_n of_o soldier_n and_o sub_fw-la occasione_n cujusdam_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o render_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o placitare_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o they_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o ask_v hugo_n advice_n and_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o palle_v within_o a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o king_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o now_o himself_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o give_v away_o these_o land_n or_o in_o pay_v for_o they_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o time_n come_v therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n violence_n and_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o king_n have_v take_v all_o his_o good_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoptick_a so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o prudent_a &_o rectum_fw-la habentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n will_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o the_o ancient_a historian_n write_v that_o this_o william_n turn_v monastery_n into_o park_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o rob_v church_n for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o often_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a unto_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v in_o a_o new_a forest_n a_o soldier_n whether_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o purpose_n it_o be_v uncertain_a kill_v he_o with_o a_o dart_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o pa._n jovi_fw-la in_o angl._n reg._n chron._n his_o brother_n robert_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n be_v crown_v he_o write_v unto_o anselm_n excuse_v himself_o that_o necessity_n have_v move_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o royal_a blessing_n from_o another_o bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o return_v and_o so_o anselm_n do_v return_v but_o their_o peace_n stand_v not_o long_a time_n pope_n paschalis_n write_v unto_o anselm_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o consistory_n that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o a_o layman_n nor_o receive_v a_o church_n or_o any_o church-benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o simony_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n anselm_n will_v accept_v no_o presentation_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o the_o king_n have_v promove_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o whosoever_o violate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n unto_o i_o anselm_n flee_v away_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v with_o warrant_n of_o paschalis_n the_o king_n attorney_n meet_v he_o in_o flanders_n and_o in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o his_o father_n william_n and_o his_o brother_n mat._n par._n in_o hen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o york_n die_v henry_n giveth_z that_o see_v unto_o his_o chancellor_n thomas_n anselm_n will_v not_o consent_v unless_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a metropolitan_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v
neck_n and_o have_v get_v it_o not_o by_o piety_n but_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v subject_a in_o this_o manner_n return_v into_o germany_n bewail_v his_o misfortune_n ann_n 1177._o in_o the_o year_n 1184._o he_o abbot_n a_o pretty_a contest_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o abbot_n bring_v constantia_n the_o only_a child_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n into_o germany_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o his_o son_n henry_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v at_o mentz_n there_o be_v so_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n that_o the_o city_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o spacious_a house_n for_o the_o time_n without_o the_o wall_n the_o pentecost_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o prince_n of_o both_o estate_n and_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n on_o the_o left_a the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n demand_v the_o seat_n on_o the_o emperor_n be_v leave_v hand_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n be_v sit_v many_o say_v al._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 6._o c._n 46._o do_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o elector_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o a_o abbot_n the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o do_v approve_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o think_v it_o indifferent_a the_o elector_n hear_v he_o riseth_z up_z and_o say_v seeing_z o_o sovereign_a majesty_n your_o will_n command_v so_o i_o a_o archbishop_n give_v place_n unto_o a_o abbot_n a_o electoral_a prince_n unto_o a_o monk_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v be_v go_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o go_v away_o the_o count_n palatin_n of_o rhine_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n follow_v he_o but_o first_o say_v sovereign_a emperor_n by_o your_o leave_n we_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v lewes_n prince_n of_o thuringia_n say_v unto_o the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n because_o he_o hold_v something_o of_o the_o abbot_n you_o deserve_v well_o of_o your_o lord_n who_o forsake_v he_o to_o day_n and_o follow_v another_o he_o answer_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o hold_v of_o he_o i_o will_v give_v obeisance_n in_o due_a time_n and_o to_o day_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o who_o i_o come_v hither_o and_o be_v equal_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o few_o which_o i_o have_v the_o same_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n when_o so_o many_o seat_n be_v empty_v king_n henry_n be_v displease_v and_o embrace_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o arm_n entreat_v he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v so_o solemn_a a_o day_n with_o sadness_n nor_o move_v a_o stir_n in_o so_o great_a a_o convention_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o not_o darken_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o coronation_n with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o wrath_n then_o say_v the_o emperor_n see_v one_o word_n do_v so_o offend_v you_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v it_o albeit_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o become_v my_o place_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o heal_v of_o a_o little_a ache_n you_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o body_n for_o such_o be_v your_o wisdom_n you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v such_o a_o assembly_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v chafe_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v have_v reward_v i_o well_o to_o day_n for_o the_o many_o service_n that_o i_o have_v follow_v and_o perform_v for_o you_o i_o be_o become_v hoar-headed_n in_o your_o pitch_a pavilion_n i_o have_v vex_v italy_n i_o have_v fight_v against_o lombardie_n i_o have_v cause_v brunswick_n to_o sweat_v and_o bleed_v this_o be_v my_o great_a reward_n that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o shall_v be_v dash_v for_o a_o abbot_n who_o have_v not_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o the_o caesarean_a majesty_n but_o if_o you_o o_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n will_v have_v i_o to_o remain_v let_v our_o seat_n be_v as_o they_o be_v if_o the_o abbot_n will_v displace_v i_o let_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o set_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o bishop_n have_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o abbot_n intend_v to_o do_v bring_v with_o he_o 4000_o arm_a man_n and_o more_o and_o certain_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o blow_n if_o the_o stir_n have_v continue_v then_o say_v the_o emperor_n archbishop_n see_v you_o have_v tax_v i_o of_o secret_a correspondence_n in_o this_o business_n with_o the_o abbot_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v my_o oath_n that_o i_o be_o not_o accessary_a to_o this_o fault_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v his_o oath_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o word_n of_o your_o caesarean_a majesty_n be_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o a_o oath_n then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v unto_o the_o abbot_n because_o he_o see_v that_o not_o a_o few_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v sword_n for_o he_o say_v father_n you_o must_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n without_o prejudice_n of_o your_o right_n lest_o any_o more_o trouble_n do_v overcloud_v this_o solemn_a day_n the_o abbot_n be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o take_v the_o low_a seat_n then_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n crown_v about_o that_o time_n saladin_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o the_o east_n and_o east_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n ann_n 1187._o he_o take_v jerusalem_n the_o christian_n keep_v the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o town_n in_o asia_n the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o and_o many_o prince_n go_v thither_o but_o never_o possess_v jerusalem_n except_o that_o short_a time_n when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o be_v in_o it_o as_o follow_v barbarossa_n be_v move_v to_o go_v thither_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o isaacius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o do_v sundry_a affront_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o thracia_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o he_o conquer_v iconium_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o glory_n that_o his_o army_n be_v call_v invincible_a and_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o say_v nicet_fw-la as_o li._n 2._o de_fw-fr isaac_n who_o also_o testify_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n the_o armenian_n do_v welcome_a the_o almain_n into_o asia_n as_o their_o friend_n on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o armenia_n he_o go_v into_o a_o unknown_a river_n to_o water_v his_o horse_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n to_o the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o all_o christendom_n say_v naucler_n for_o saladan_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v syria_n and_o intend_v to_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o turk_n into_o egypt_n thus_o say_v he_o die_v that_o emperor_n ann_n 1190._o one_o so_o glorious_a and_o who_o have_v in_o his_o time_n enlarge_v the_o empire_n that_o after_o charles_n the_o great_a none_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o in_o honour_n of_o exploit_n his_o son_n conrade_n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o army_n and_o recover_v antiochia_n coelosyria_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o die_v ann_n 1191._o manuel_n in_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n leave_v his_o young_a son_n alexius_n emperor_n and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o his_o cousin-german_a andronicus_n at_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a tutor_n of_o his_o pupil_n then_o he_o carry_v equal_a sway_n and_o last_o like_o a_o shameless_a traitor_n murder_v he_o within_o three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o the_o prince_n take_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o many_o way_n and_o isaacius_n angelus_n next_o in_o kindred_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o andronicus_n the_o sicilian_n come_v into_o greece_n without_o resistance_n they_o possess_v thessaly_n amphipolis_n and_o make_v towards_o constantinople_n isaacius_n send_v branas_n against_o they_o and_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o at_o first_o the_o greek_n be_v unwilling_a to_o fight_v but_o be_v encourage_v by_o branas_n they_o partly_o slay_v and_o full_o chase_v all_o the_o sicilian_n out_o of_o greece_n nicet_fw-la choni_fw-la likewise_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v invade_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o mysi_n usurp_v liberty_n as_o also_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o
neck_n unto_o the_o sword_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o advise_v any_o more_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o do_v i_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o deny_v quick_o what_o be_v demand_v unjust_o then_o to_o drive_v off_o time_n by_o delay_n see_v he_o be_v the_o less_o deceive_v who_o be_v refuse_v betimes_o when_o gilbert_n have_v so_o make_v a_o end_n some_o english_a both_o prelate_n and_o noble_n commend_v the_o young_a clerk_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o bold_o for_o his_o nation_n without_o flatter_v and_o not_o abash_v at_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o authority_n but_o other_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n say_v a_o scot_n be_v natural_o violent_a and_o in_o naso_fw-la scoti_n piper_n but_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o principal_o have_v move_v this_o business_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n unto_o his_o see_n utter_v a_o groan_n and_o then_o with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o gilbert_n head_n say_v exit_fw-la tua_fw-la phareta_fw-la non_fw-la exiit_fw-la illae_fw-la sagitta_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n do_v not_o forethink_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o this_o gilbert_n be_v much_o respect_v at_o home_n after_o that_o and_o pope_n celestin_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o debate_n for_o he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o king_n william_n grant_v that_o neither_o in_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a affair_n the_o nation_n shall_v answer_v unto_o any_o foreign_a judge_n whatsoever_o except_o only_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n special_o constitute_v so_o far_o in_o that_o register_n of_o dunkel_n 5._o the_o above_z named_z henry_n ii_o be_v so_o admire_v thourgh_n the_o world_n for_o his_o unfortunate_a henry_n ii_o prudent_a and_o unfortunate_a prudence_n and_o prowess_n that_o manuel_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o french_a king_n with_o many_o other_o famous_a prince_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o justice_n for_o determination_n of_o obscure_a doubt_n alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o saucius_fw-la king_n of_o navarre_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o some_o possession_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o find_v a_o overture_n to_o both_o their_o good_a like_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o worshipper_n of_o becket_n call_v he_o a_o vicious_a prince_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o templary_n have_v no_o king_n and_o be_v distress_v by_o saladin_n do_v proffer_n unto_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n he_o refuse_v because_o of_o his_o weighty_a affair_n at_o home_n they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o prosperity_n for_o his_o son_n will_v have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o father_n do_v the_o service_n of_o a_o steward_n unto_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o more_o disdainful_o do_v the_o son_n entreat_v his_o father_n till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v also_o a_o grief_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o brother_n john_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woe_n may_v be_v think_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 13._o testify_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o thirty_o teacher_n come_v from_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v true_a virgil_n call_v they_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o how_o all_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v revile_v and_o john_n of_o sarisbuny_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v say_v he_o who_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v superstitious_a envious_a and_o which_o be_v capital_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n after_o four_o year_n other_o which_o be_v in_o contempt_n call_v publican_n and_o waldenses_n teach_v in_o england_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n the_o barren_a figtree_n no_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n monk_n be_v dead_a carrion_n their_o vow_n frivolous_a their_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n io._n bale_n cent._n 2._o §_o 96._o in_o appen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1166._o the_o same_o henry_n draw_v some_o professor_n unto_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o banish_v they_o i._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n 6._o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o marry_a priest_n in_o britanny_n ephleg_n leave_v his_o clerk_n marry_a clerk_n son_n cedda_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o plinmouth_n arnold_n dunpru_v leave_v his_o son_n robert_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o county_n unto_o robert_n do_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o norfolk_n wulkerel_n dimit_v his_o priesthood_n at_o dyssa_n unto_o his_o lawful_a son_n william_n hugh_n howet_n in_o sarisbury_n john_n in_o exchester_n and_o oliver_n in_o nottingham_n all_o succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 10._o in_o appen_n in_o ireland_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o lesmore_n succeed_v lineal_o and_o hereditary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o of_o they_o eight_o son_n succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malac._n until_o the_o year_n 1121._o when_v the_o bishop_n celsus_n have_v no_o son_n do_v as_o by_o testament_n name_n malachias_n bishop_n of_o connereth_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o heir_n do_v resist_v for_o five_o year_n malachias_n have_v correspondence_n with_o bernard_n of_o claraval_n and_o have_v two_o monk_n send_v from_o that_o abbey_n to_o begin_v a_o abbey_n of_o that_o order_n in_o ireland_n but_o they_o return_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v wherefore_o bernard_n write_v unto_o he_o his_o 317._o epistle_n exhort_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o purpose_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o that_o new_a place_n and_o land_n so_o unaccustomed_a with_o monastical_a life_n and_o excuse_v the_o monk_n that_o their_o return_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o these_o brethren_n live_v in_o a_o land_n without_o discipline_n and_o especial_o not_o accustom_v to_o submit_v unto_o such_o counsel_n this_o malchias_n do_v urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n in_o ireland_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v legate_n but_o die_v in_o the_o way_n beside_o bernard_n 7._o john_n of_o sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n be_v familiar_a with_o his_o countryman_n sarisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n pope_n hadrian_n iu._n when_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n at_o benevento_n hadrian_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o world_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o little_a form_n of_o excuse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v what_o i_o hear_v speak_v every_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v become_v a_o step_n dame_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v across_o and_o grief_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o intolerable_a for_o pride_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o father_n have_v erect_v church_n so_o now_o they_o do_v decay_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v glorious_a not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o glance_a gold_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n their_o palace_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pollute_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o spoil_v the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v scrape_v together_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n but_o the_o most_o high_a deal_v most_o wise_o with_o they_o for_o they_o become_v often_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o and_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o scourge_n from_o god_n then_o say_v the_o pope_n what_o think_v thou_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v danger_n on_o every_o side_n i_o fear_v the_o blame_n of_o flatter_a or_o lie_v if_o i_o alone_o do_v speak_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o
he_o silence_n and_o say_v hereafter_o thou_o may_v answer_v unto_o they_o all_o together_o if_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o at_o once_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o remember_v they_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v thou_o enough_o huss_n beseech_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o lest_o other_o conceive_v amiss_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o he_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o kneeling_z commit_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o hope_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o desire_n last_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o four_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o certain_a doctor_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o huss_n crave_v the_o doctor_n be_v name_n a_o bishop_n say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a then_o he_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o be_o force_v to_o hear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n they_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o word_n be_v here_o open_o condemn_v i_o do_v again_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o thou_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v read_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o degrade_v he_o public_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o interrupt_v they_o and_o so_o oft_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a when_o it_o be_v read_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o cry_v i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o be_v always_o desirous_a and_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v he_o say_v why_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n since_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o injury_n be_v that_o unto_o i_o to_o condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v often_o time_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v he_o kneeling_z say_v lord_n jesus_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o false_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n many_o of_o they_o laugh_v at_o this_o prayer_n then_o seven_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n put_v on_o he_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n as_o they_o put_v on_o the_o alba_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o white_a vesture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v and_o mock_v so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o the_o vestment_n be_v put_v on_o a_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o honour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v those_o lord_n and_o bishop_n exhort_v i_o that_o i_o will_v profess_v here_o before_o you_o that_o i_o have_v err_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v happy_o persuade_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v no_o way_n do_v what_o thy_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o look_v on_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o by_o my_o example_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v dubious_a i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o vile_a carcase_n which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v then_o of_o their_o salvation_n a_o bishop_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pernicious_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o a_o bishop_n take_v the_o chalice_n from_o he_o say_v o_o accurse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n john_n say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o chalice_n of_o redemption_n but_o i_o have_v steadfast_a hope_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o to_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o other_o priestly_a thing_n and_o each_o of_o they_o accurse_a he_o he_o answer_v he_o willing_o suffer_v their_o curse_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o those_o bishop_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o what_o instrument_n his_o shave_a crown_n shall_v be_v un-priested_n with_o a_o razor_n or_o cizer_n john_n then_o turn_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o when_o they_o be_v of_o a_o like_a cruel_a mind_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cruelty_n at_o last_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n with_o cizer_n and_o say_v now_o the_o church_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilege_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o they_o cause_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v make_v of_o paper_n almost_o a_o cubit_n deep_a upon_o it_o they_o paint_v three_o black_a devil_n with_o this_o title_n above_o they_o haeresiarcha_n when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n for_o my_o sake_n have_v bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o bear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n john_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v but_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o john_n huss_n who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o sergeant_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o see_v before_o the_o church-door_n his_o book_n burn_v he_o smiling_z exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n charge_v he_o with_o crime_n most_o false_o all_o the_o city_n follow_v he_o in_o arms._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n namely_o the_o 31_o and_o 51_o they_o who_o be_v near_o he_o hear_v he_o repeat_v oft_o the_o verse_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o people_n say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o he_o pray_v devout_o some_o say_v it_o be_v good_a he_o have_v a_o confessor_n a_o priest_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n back_n answer_v he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n while_o he_o pray_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n his_o paper_n hat_n fall_v off_o his_o head_n a_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v put_v it_o on_o again_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o pray_v he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n assist_v i_o that_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a help_n i_o may_v endure_v this_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a
council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o emperor_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o high_a bishop_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v summon_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n after_o unto_o this_o decree_n the_o duke_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o consultation_n reply_v by_o his_o lawyer_n pontan_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o refutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v by_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o read_v they_o have_v write_v a_o reply_n which_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v sure_a and_o unmovable_a and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o print_v nothing_o nor_o change_v any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v as_o for_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n none_o such_o have_v place_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n contain_v sundry_a thing_n of_o weight_n they_o crave_v copy_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o advise_v answer_n they_o do_v present_v the_o apology_n but_o caesar_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o threaten_v they_o sharp_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n so_o these_o prince_n go_v away_o leave_v their_o deputy_n behind_o they_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v leave_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o war_n these_o deputy_n do_v in_o name_n of_o their_o principal_n promise_v to_o contribute_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o religion_n about_o the_o first_o of_o october_n a_o sharp_a decree_n be_v read_v against_o the_o city_n which_o have_v given-in_a the_o other_o confession_n final_o a_o three_o decree_n concern_v religion_n be_v read_v to_o this_o sense_n caesar_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v which_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v receive_v heretofore_o let_v nothing_o be_v change_v in_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n let_v child_n be_v confirm_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_v oil_n image_n &_o statue_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o their_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v beastly_a and_o contumelious_a against_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v teach_v which_o do_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n &_o number_n as_o before_o keep_v still_o all_o the_o cetemony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o rite_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o priesthood_n vacant_a shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o qualify_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o churchman_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o crave_v absolution_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bb_n may_v restore_v such_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v no_o refuge_n but_o be_v exile_v or_o suffer_v other_o deserve_a punishment_n let_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v honest_a their_o clothes_n comely_a and_o eschew_v all_o offence_n ....._o brief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v change_v whoever_o do_v contrary_o shall_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o body_n life_n and_o good_n jo._n sleida_o lib._n 7._o these_o decree_n be_v grievous_a unto_o many_o namely_o melanthon_n give_v himself_o to_o weep_v be_v pensive_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o posterity_n when_o luther_n understand_v this_o he_o comfort_n melanthon_n luther_n consolatory_a unto_o melanthon_n he_o by_o letter_n that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n all_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o afflict_v and_o torment_v thyself_o fe_v god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o tremble_v or_o fear_v why_o do_v we_o sigh_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o god_n will_v he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forsake_v we_o in_o light_a matter_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o pious_a why_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n certain_o satan_n can_v take_v no_o more_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o protection_n verity_n consist_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o i_o beseech_v where_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o it_o we_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o many_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v king_n and_o nation_n â—reat_a &_o foam_n as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v god_n have_v maintain_v his_o cause_n hithertil_v without_o our_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n ....._o as_o for_o any_o agreement_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o look_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o security_n while_o popery_n shall_v endure_v if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o seek_v we_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o allow_v it_o why_o maintain_v they_o their_o old_a error_n but_o they_o condemn_v it_o open_o where_o before_o it_o be_v but_o dissimulation_n &_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n communicate_v whole_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o they_o which_o hold_v in_o indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o ....._o they_o cry_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n but_o we_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v violent_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o force_n ibid._n xxviii_o when_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v 1531._o the_o prostant_n write_v to_o foreign_a king_n 1531._o against_o they_o unto_o several_a king_n they_o in_o febr._n 1531._o assemble_v at_o smalcald_a and_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o nic._n clemangis_n in_o france_n jo._n colet_fw-la in_o england_n &c_n &c_n and_o where_o as_o now_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ausburg_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v magistracy_n and_o law_n ....._o and_o they_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o calumny_n and_o to_o entreat_v caesar_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o such_o controversy_n may_v be_v lawful_o debate_v and_o define_v rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o answer_v thank_v they_o for_o empart_v such_o a_o business_n rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o allow_v their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o germany_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o add_v that_o he_o earnest_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o caesar_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n many_o protestant_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chamber_n of_o
admission_n vow_v single_a life_n he_o send_v unto_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o error_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v his_o ambassage_n that_o he_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o into_o sundry_a island_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n and_o renew_v the_o damnation_n of_o syrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o sergius_n and_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o accurse_v paul_n platina_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v his_o eparch_n olympius_n either_o to_o kill_v martin_n or_o if_o he_o can_v send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n write_v to_o theodorus_n the_o former_a eparch_n olympius_n send_v a_o servant_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n platina_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o blindness_n the_o emperor_n restore_v theodorus_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o commission_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n very_o gracious_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o lombard_n then_o profess_v to_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o be_v send_v to_o chersonesus_n and_o die_v in_o great_a necessity_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 7._o year_n his_o see_n be_v vacant_a 14._o month_n because_o they_o have_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o death_n 12._o eugenius_n i._o receive_v letter_n from_o peter_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n censure_v the_o pope_n be_v censure_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n than_o his_o predecessor_n paul_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v inhibit_v nota_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n until_o he_o abjure_v those_o letter_n of_o peter_n platin._n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n for_o malefactor_n prison-house_n bishop_n have_v prison-house_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a punishment_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o he_o ordain_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n without_o express_a licence_n from_o their_o superior_a he_o sit_v 2._o year_n and_o 9_o month_n 13._o vitalian_n ordain_v a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o instrument_n musical_a instrument_n sing_v and_o for_o the_o better_a harmony_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o organ_n platin._n that_o new_a order_n of_o sing_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o new_a sort_n of_o music_n for_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o say_v organ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 820._o and_o thomas_n aqui._n 2._o 2._o qu._n 91._o be_v 2._o say_v in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v use_v of_o musical_a instrument_n because_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o instrument_n as_o they_o be_v by_o earthly_a promise_n as_o also_o they_o do_v prefigure_v something_o and_o in_o object_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o article_n he_o say_v the_o church_n suffer_v not_o musical_a instrument_n as_o cythars_n and_o psaltery_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o judaize_v whence_o it_o appear_v as_o card._n cajetan_n have_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n that_o organ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aqu._n in_o the_o year_n 666._o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o service_n in_o the_o 666._o the_o number_n 666._o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n agree_v to_o his_o time_n and_o language_n that_o he_o command_v but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n have_v use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pope_n begin_v to_o restrain_v they_o pope_n martin_n have_v ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o now_o vitalian_n reprove_v priest_n for_o their_o marriage_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n wherein_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n have_v wife_n he_o command_v shave_v and_o anoint_v and_o under_o these_o sign_n he_o give_v liberty_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o three_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n be_v wonder_n three_o wonder_n call_v wonder_n monastery_n with_o fair_a building_n king_n become_v monk_n and_o whoredom_n of_o priest_n be_v think_v no_o fault_n he_o sit_v 14._o year_n 14._o adeodat_n follow_v he_o now_o a_o wondrous_a comet_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o also_o be_v extraordinary_a thundering_n and_o inundation_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n make_v frequent_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v avert_v the_o idle_a prayer_n without_o repentance_n be_v idle_a evil_n which_o those_o prodigy_n seem_v to_o pretend_v but_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o their_o prayer_n so_o follow_v great_a dearth_n of_o corn_n a_o the_o saracen_n enter_v into_o sicily_n he_o sit_v 2._o year_n 15._o donus_n or_o domnio_n sit_v 5._o year_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n submit_v his_o see_n unto_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o dionysius_n and_o maurice_n martyr_n and_o martin_n the_o confessor_n who_o dagobert_n have_v worship_v 16._o agatho_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o discharge_n pope_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v until_o a_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n gratian._n do_v 63._o ca._n agatho_n platina_n say_v the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o agatho_n but_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n show_v express_o emperor_n counsel_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n and_o the_o divalis_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v direct_v unto_o donus_n require_v he_o to_o send_v worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n unto_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v proclaim_v donus_n die_v and_o the_o divalis_fw-la be_v deliver_v unto_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o at_o his_o direction_n and_o for_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o 125._o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o subscription_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o call_v himself_o often_o the_o emperor_n servant_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n greece_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a this_o one_o practice_n make_v the_o great_a way_n unto_o the_o forenamed_a decree_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o gratian._n di_o 19_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v the_o clergy_n can_v bishop_n contention_n in_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n theodoricus_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n agatho_n the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n take_v it_o impatient_o that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o contend_v with_o rome_n in_o dignity_n be_v now_o by_o the_o foolishness_n or_o madness_n of_o theodoricus_n become_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o take_v part_n with_o felix_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v order_n to_o theodore_n the_o eparch_n to_o go_v with_o 8._o ship_n to_o ravenna_n and_o cause_n felix_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v felix_n with_o the_o headman_n of_o
question_n like_o unto_o the_o former_a begin_v to_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a decline_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o scripture_n and_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v according_a as_o they_o think_v diverse_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o depart_a soul_n all_o do_v consider_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n some_o greek_n do_v believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 39_o what_o say_v thou_o paul_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n live_v yea_o and_o shall_v be_v immortal_a but_o although_o they_o be_v six_o hundred_o time_n immortal_a yet_o without_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v these_o wondrous_a good_a thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o pain_n for_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v uncrown_v and_o without_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o near_o the_o end_n say_v see_v the_o lord_n go_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o thereafter_o he_o arise_v again_o bodily_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v abide_v await_v the_o resurrection_n and_o thereafter_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o be_v perfect_o rise_v that_o be_v corporal_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v adjoin_v theophylact_fw-mi though_o he_o live_v in_o another_o age_n on_o hebr._n 11._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v without_o we_o that_o be_v without_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o time_n for_o crown_v all_o man_n neither_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v receive_v perfection_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o they_o be_v perfect_v when_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o god_n wrong_v they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v first_o in_o suffer_v that_o they_o must_v await_v we_o but_o such_o delay_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o brethren_n receive_v perfection_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a pleasure_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o crown_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o learn_v from_o antonius_n who_o have_v famous_a attestation_n call_v he_o metropolitan_a of_o dirrachium_n when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o 1626._o but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o for_o polycarpus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o place_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o they_o who_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v for_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o run_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n now_o rest_v with_o the_o lord_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o 32._o in_o english_a justin_n martyr_n lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 75._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n immediate_o the_o just_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o unjust_a and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n by_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v from_o or_o without_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v into_o hell_n athanasius_n lib._n de_fw-la virginit_fw-la near_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o death_n unto_o the_o righteous_a but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o one_o be_v go_v from_o his_o watch_n so_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o this_o evil_a life_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hell_n wait_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n on_o joh._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 36._o we_o shall_v believe_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v commend_v unto_o god_n goodness_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o abide_v on_o earth_n as_o some_o unbeliever_n have_v think_v until_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o burial_n nor_o be_v they_o carry_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n another_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o they_o fly_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o also_o deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o beginning_n at_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v have_v certain_a hope_n of_o this_o believe_v firm_o that_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o live_v a_o far_o better_a life_n and_o for_o ever_o with_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o part_n of_o cyprian_a especial_o lib._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o black_a clothes_n for_o they_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v white_a robe_n nor_o shall_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o check_v we_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o lose_v and_o go_v who_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v live_v with_o god_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o be_v abroad_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o return_v into_o his_o native_a soil_n who_o desire_v to_o sail_v home_o do_v not_o earnest_o wish_v a_o fair_a wind_n that_o he_o may_v quick_o embrace_v his_o dear_a friend_n we_o call_v paradise_n our_o native_a country_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o call_v the_o patriarch_n our_o parent_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o hasten_v and_o run_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o native_a soil_n and_o greet_v our_o parent_n a_o great_a company_n of_o friend_n do_v expect_v we_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n without_o fear_n of_o die_a and_o with_o eternity_n of_o live_v how_o great_a and_o perpetual_a be_v that_o felicity_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a queer_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rejoice_v prophet_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v crown_v after_o their_o war_a and_o suffer_v there_o be_v who_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n have_v translate_v their_o earthly_a patrimony_n into_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v speedy_o with_o they_o and_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v come_v soon_o unto_o christ_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v cap._n 5._o declare_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n general_o except_v only_o some_o few_o who_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o as_o lactantius_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o soul_n both_o of_o good_a and_o reprobate_n do_v remain_v in_o one_o place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o augustine_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o &_o 69._o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v late_o but_o in_o joh._n tract_n 49._o he_o say_v all_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v not_o the_o same_o mansion_n the_o good_a have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v torment_n and_o on_o ps_n 116._o he_o say_v all_o the_o just_a all_o the_o holy_a man_n behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o we_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a augustine_n in_o ser._n 32._o de_fw-fr
the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o they_o do_v reckon_v march_n to_o be_v the_o first_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o be_v still_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n whereupon_o arise_v difference_n in_o computation_n of_o year_n 2._o no_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o diocy_n of_o another_o 3._o no_o clerk_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o go_v into_o another_o diocy_n without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 4._o provincial_n synod_n shall_v be_v observe_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n 5._o let_v no_o bishop_n prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o by_o priority_n of_o their_o consecration_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v it_o be_v for_o sornication_n and_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o let_v he_o remain_v unmarried_a beda_n hist_o angl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o 9_o in_o the_o year_n 682._o be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o 150._o bishop_n or_o as_o some_o constantinople_n the_o vi_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n write_v 171._o at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n of_o this_o council_n somewhat_o be_v speak_v before_o here_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n propound_v question_v command_a silence_n upon_o occasion_n rule_v and_o dismiss_v in_o every_o session_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o ordain_v the_o nobleman_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a be_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n some_o presbyter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o then_o these_o two_o city_n be_v under_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o they_o be_v accurse_v who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o confession_n be_v publish_v against_o this_o error_n and_o they_o make_v no_o other_o canon_n george_n do_v confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n but_o macarius_n and_o his_o predecessor_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o peter_n be_v accurse_v and_o theophanius_n a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n beda_n de_fw-fr 6._o aetat_fw-la in_o the_o 12._o session_n the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n unto_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v examine_v he_o be_v anathematise_v and_o his_o epistle_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o council_n sit_v 2._o year_n within_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o same_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o about_o 100_o more_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v trullano_n from_o trullo_n the_o name_n of_o the_o palace_n also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v neither_o five_o nor_o six_o yet_o they_o set_v in_o form_n the_o constitution_n of_o both_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o in_o gratian._n decr_n do_v cap._n 16._o habeo_fw-la librum_fw-la peter_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n testify_v that_o they_o make_v 102._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o some_o be_v preserve_v mart._n kemnitius_n in_o examine_v conc._n triden_n pag._n 3._o cit_v from_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o greek_a nomocanon_n the_o thirteen_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o canon_n that_o they_o who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o bed_v with_o their_o own_o wife_n thereafter_o we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o apostolical_a genuine_a and_o orderly_a constitution_n ordain_v that_o the_o lawful_a cohabitation_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n from_o this_o day_n in_o time_n come_v shall_v be_v valid_a ratify_v and_o firm_a no_o way_n dissolve_v their_o conjunction_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o conjugal_a society_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v think_v worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n or_o deacon_n or_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o that_o degree_n because_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o at_o his_o ordination_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o shall_v or_o shall_v abstain_v from_o lawful_a copulation_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n indifferent_o but_o shall_v abstain_v in_o time_n of_o their_o course_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n to_o deprive_v deacon_n and_o priest_n after_o ordination_n of_o society_n with_o their_o lawful_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o also_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o piety_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o council_n do_v defend_v the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o orderly_a and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ancient_a apostolical_a nor_o orderly_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o council_n say_v ca._n 3._o because_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n have_v observe_v the_o high_a rigour_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meekness_n or_o gentleness_n let_v we_o set_v a_o middle_n between_o the_o two_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o ordain_v that_o who_o be_v twice_o marry_v or_o who_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v or_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o whore_n shall_v not_o henceforth_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n which_o in_o ca._n 13._o be_v call_v apostolical_a be_v deny_v unto_o bishop_n in_o ca._n 12._o and_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n ca._n 48._o and_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v from_o thenceforth_o when_o they_o say_v from_o thenceforth_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o these_o canon_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n decree_n with_o great_a alteration_n but_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o canon_n likewise_o in_o ca._n 55._o they_o say_v because_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n do_v fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o this_o sacred_a synod_n that_o the_o canon_n shall_v also_o bind_v every_o way_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o canon_n say_v if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sabbath_n except_o one_o sabbath_n only_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o papish_n in_o these_o day_n do_v glory_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother-church_n judge_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o behold_v in_o this_o synod_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v in_o two_o particular_n and_o in_o ca._n 36._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v equal_o magnify_v gratian._n decr_n do_v 23._o edit_fw-la paris_n a_o 1585._o where_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v amend_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o greek_a 10._o in_o the_o year_n 684._o be_v the_o xi_o council_n at_o toledo_n there_o first_o quiricus_n toledo_n the_o xi_o synod_n at_o toledo_n the_o metropolitan_a lament_v the_o long_a omission_n of_o national_a counsel_n and_o the_o x._o be_v hold_v a_o 674._o ca._n 2._o so_o far_o as_o one_o excel_v another_o in_o honour_n of_o preferment_n so_o far_o ought_v he_o to_o excel_v in_o godliness_n by_o have_v continual_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o sword_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o light_n for_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o degree_n of_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n see_v we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o no_o care_n ought_v to_o distract_v we_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o eminent_a place_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o who_o be_v within_o their_o charge_n perish_v not_o by_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n also_o metropolitan_n shall_v
who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o unto_o thy_o forenamed_a vicar_n and_o successor_n but_o if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o high-priest_n shall_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n than_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o society_n with_o they_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v forbid_v they_o if_o i_o may_v or_o else_o i_o shall_v dilate_v it_o faithful_o unto_o my_o apostolical_a lord_n and_o if_o which_o may_v be_v far_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o way_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n against_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o do_v presume_v to_o deceive_v even_o you_o in_o their_o own_o property_n and_o to_o speak_v false_o this_o tenor_n of_o oath_n i_o boniface_n a_o mean_a bishop_n have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o oath_n be_v lay_v on_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v i_o make_v god_n be_v witness_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v also_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o within_o two_o page_n after_o these_o word_n show_v out_o of_o lib._n pontific_n &_o sabell_n ennead_n that_o this_o pope_n ordain_v 150._o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n who_o he_o do_v engage_v with_o the_o same_o oath_n here_o many_o particular_n be_v remarkable_a i_o will_v relate_v a_o few_o 1._o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o accustom_v with_o that_o title_n 2._o though_o the_o bishop_n swear_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o engage_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v god_n church_n nor_o christ_n church_n but_o thy_o church_n say_v they_o unto_o peter_n 4._o they_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o by_z god_n 5._o they_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o maintain_v peter_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v peter_n church_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o utility_n what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o holy_a faith_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o history_n show_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o thuringia_n he_o say_v we_o have_v give_v a_o command_n unto_o boniface_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o unto_o holy_a order_n one_o who_o be_v bigamus_fw-la twice_o marry_v or_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n bigamus_fw-la not_o he_o who_o marry_v another_o the_o former_a be_v dead_a but_o he_o who_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a will_v marry_v two_o other_o wife_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v almost_o 17._o year_n and_o do_v die_v an._n 731._o 6._o gregory_z the_o iii_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n in_o multiply_v and_o forgery_n novation_n and_o forgery_n enrich_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o worship_v not_o image_n platina_n say_v he_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n who_o solemnity_n too_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v establish_v by_o he_o in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v mark_v a_o forgery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n to_o wit_n aventinus_n in_o annal._n relate_v that_o this_o gregory_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n exhort_v that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o utiio_n their_o duke_n the_o synod_n of_o priest_n bishop_n nobles_z and_z of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o their_o true_a priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o accord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o danube_n where_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n say_v in_o what_o place_n boniface_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n whether_o by_o danube_n or_o in_o augusta_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v be_v you_o ready_a to_o convene_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v of_o your_o meeting_n at_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o record_n that_o be_v late_o write_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n be_v another_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n wherein_o gregory_n order_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o leprous_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v christian_n but_o not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o health_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n 7._o zacharias_n keep_v friendship_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o receive_v one_o hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o in_o gift_n from_o king_n luithprand_n the_o territory_n of_o sabineum_n narnia_n humana_fw-la the_o valley_n of_o sutrino_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o the_o king_n have_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n about_o emilia_n and_o ravenna_n blond_n decr_n 1._o lib._n 10._o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v the_o lombard_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o aistulph_n will_v have_v reclaim_v what_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o his_o ancestor_n zachary_n call_v the_o lombard_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o he_o incit_v the_o french_a against_o aistulph_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o have_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o sisters-children_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n unto_o zachary_n show_v that_o gregory_n the_o ii_o give_v dispensation_n to_o a_o nobleman_n in_o germany_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n have_v marry_v the_o same_o man_n cousin-german_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o in_o his_o life-time_n have_v marry_v the_o other_o although_o this_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o boniface_n write_v to_o zachary_n that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o his_o new_a convert_n so_o that_o zachary_n give_v a_o command_n to_o divorce_v they_o as_o his_o responsory_a epistle_n bear_v boniface_n complain_v also_o of_o many_o disorder_n among_o the_o priest_n especial_o on_o new-year_n evening_n they_o compass_v saint_n peter_n church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o woman_n use_v other_o pagan_a rite_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v scandalous_a unto_o his_o people_n zachary_n resolve_v his_o scruple_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o romish_a canon_n and_o he_o will_v boniface_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o reformation_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o indeavour_v to_o bring_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o soul_n to_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v i_o rejoice_v of_o you_o beloved_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v with_o good_a affection_n unto_o he_o who_o affect_v you_o a_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o faith_n and_o fame_n be_v laudable_a because_o you_o be_v wise_a as_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o now_o god_n cooperate_a your_o holiness_n be_v gather_v unto_o our_o society_n in_o one_o sheep-fold_n boniface_n do_v ask_v he_o whether_o they_o may_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n be_v in_o gratian._n cap._n 13._o quest_n 2._o the_o church_n hold_v that_o each_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a who_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v mention_v they_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n before_o boniface_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o observe_v that_o each_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a than_o the_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o till_o that_o time_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o
boniface_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o demand_v what_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o what_o refuse_v especial_o of_o fowl_n as_o jaw_n crow_n and_o stork_n christian_n shall_v never_o eat_v of_o these_o and_o far_o rather_o shall_v they_o abstain_v from_o hare_n bever_n and_o wild_a stag_n like_o a_o manichean_a he_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o bid_v boniface_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o sclavi_n lest_o sometime_o they_o challenge_v their_o own_o land_n and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o land_n have_v a_o superior_a who_o give_v he_o their_o land_n he_o now_o will_v encroach_v nevertheless_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o do_v swoon_v when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o boniface_n have_v sell_v pall_v for_o money_n he_o sit_v about_o 10._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 752._o 8._o stephen_n the_o i._o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o 9_o stephen_n the_o ii_o be_v offend_v with_o aistulph_n who_o exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o church-land_n and_o because_o it_o be_v refuse_v take_v up_o arms._n stephen_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v advise_v with_o the_o people_n that_o some_o writing_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o pippin_n the_o letter_n france_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o france_n begin_v thus_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o our_o roman_a patriciâ—_n and_o unto_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o count_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stephen_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n duke_n count_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o be_v in_o anguish_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o people_n and_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v before_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o how_o doleful_a and_o bitter_a grief_n we_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o how_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n we_o be_v distress_v and_o how_o many_o tear_n our_o eye_n do_v shed_v because_o of_o the_o continual_a trouble_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o we_o think_v that_o the_o small_a part_n of_o all_o the_o element_n do_v declare_v for_o who_o behold_v our_o tribulation_n will_v not_o mourn_v who_o hear_v our_o calamity_n will_v not_o howl_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o good_a susanna_n affliction_n be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o you_o most_o true_o christian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o bitterness_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n for_o we_o be_v afflict_v distress_a and_o on_o every_o side_n besiege_v by_o their_o most_o ungodly_a king_n aistulph_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n say_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o again_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o shield_n and_o arise_v to_o help_v we_o for_o behold_v please_v to_o know_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a aistulph_n and_o his_o nation_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o that_o be_v capitulate_v and_o confirm_v by_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n and_o now_o because_o no_o condition_n be_v keep_v unto_o we_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n in_o tuscia_n and_o have_v camp_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o gate_n portuen_o and_o aistulph_n himself_o with_o another_o army_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o other_o gate_n and_o have_v oft_o say_v unto_o we_o open_v unto_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o your_o city_n and_o give_v i_o your_o highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v show_v clemency_n unto_o you_o if_o not_o beware_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v batter_v down_o your_o wall_n i_o kill_v you_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v i_o see_v who_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o can_v scarce_o direct_v this_o bearer_n by_o sea_n with_o these_o present_n unto_o your_o christianity_n we_o have_v write_v they_o with_o many_o tear_n wherefore_o our_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a i_o adjure_v by_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o before_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o with_o great_a speed_n you_o help_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v see_v under_o god_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n into_o your_o hand_n forsake_v we_o not_o our_o belove_a come_v forward_o and_o help_v we_o who_o under_o god_n fly_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o future_a trial_n say_v our_o lord_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v we_o thy_o client_n we_o perfect_v our_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v defend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o we_o stand_v without_o spot_n before_o thou_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v another_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o if_o it_o peter_n another_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v write_v from_o heaven_n it_o begin_v thus_o peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n commit_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v full_o give_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n abbot_n presbyter_n and_o all_o religious_a monk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o the_o general_a army_n and_o people_n of_o france_n i_o peter_n apostle_n while_o i_o be_o call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a clemency_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o power_n to_o be_v enlightner_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n himself_o our_o god_n confirm_v it_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o again_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v wherefore_o all_o who_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v my_o preach_n may_v true_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o life_n therefore_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n who_o have_v you_o my_o adopt_a child_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n hand_n this_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o house_n wherein_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o gentile_n provoke_v all_o your_o love_n do_v exhort_v and_o protest_v do_v admonish_v you_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v commend_v unto_o i_o see_v they_o suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o trust_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o myself_o be_o stand_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n before_o you_o and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o we_o do_v adjure_v you_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o protest_v and_o admonish_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n behold_v with_o what_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n they_o will_v bewitch_v the_o world_n but_o pipin_n nor_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o army_n until_o pope_n stephen_n come_v into_o france_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o commend_v himself_o unto_o saint_n mary_n and_o his_o sheep_n unto_o saint_n peter_n lib._n pontific_n pipin_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n send_v his_o son_n charles_n a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v within_o three_o league_n of_o carisiac_a pipin_n go_v forth_o
peter_n image_n and_o immediate_o his_o head_n become_v sore_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o nail_n again_o he_o do_v so_o and_o become_v whole_a many_o such_o fable_n be_v then_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o king_n charles_n bad_a be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v a_o warrior_n unto_o charles_n megengard_a bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o franconia_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o have_v a_o draw_v sword_n carry_v before_o he_o charles_n give_v unto_o herinbert_n bishop_n of_o minden_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n against_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o alb._n crantz_n in_o metropol_n prooem_n say_v charles_n not_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o sword_n to_o still_o and_o punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n luder_n ep._n monasten_v carry_v in_o his_o badge_n a_o sword_n and_o a_o shepherd_n club_n anepos_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v commander_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o vilian_n in_o suevia_n yea_o bishop_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o bishop_n as_o calistus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n against_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o friali_n many_o synodal_n act_n be_v make_v against_o this_o and_o pope_n zachary_n write_v to_o several_a of_o france_n and_o germany_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o priest_n or_o pastor_n do_v bear_v arms._n and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n require_v he_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n with_o blood_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o christian_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o carloman_n in_o his_o law_n none_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o order_n shall_v bear_v weapon_n and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o his_o command_n an._n 742._o we_o discharge_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o bear_v armour_n from_o fight_v from_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n or_o into_o a_o army_n 2._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v bishop_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o adjacent_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la felic_n presbyt_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n this_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o iii_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o resist_v and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o this_o decree_n go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o these_o thing_n decline_v to_o worse_a so_o far_o he_o now_o for_o the_o election_n in_o this_o century_n the_o word_n of_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o be_v remarkable_a gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o theodoric_n theodobert_n and_o brunichild_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o austria_n that_o they_o shall_v invest_v bishop_n without_o simony_n long_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o major_n of_o the_o king_n house_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n as_o dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoric_n childeric_n pipin_n invest_v these_o bishop_n remaclus_n amandus_n audamarus_n antpert_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v read_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n england_n hungary_n how_o of_o a_o old_a custom_n bishop_n enter_v by_o their_o king_n until_o these_o day_n say_v he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o ppistle_n to_o boniface_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v their_o place_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n from_o magister_fw-la aulae_fw-la in_o france_n as_o be_v before_o in_o adrian_n the_o i._o near_o the_o end_n also_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o king_n charles_n and_o come_v before_o he_o cast_v himself_o off_o his_o horse_n with_o nimble_a agility_n to_o he_o say_v charles_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a horseman_n leave_v thy_o benefice_n unto_o some_o weak_a man_n i_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o for_o another_o service_n gratian._n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n dist_n 63._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o lewis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o reate_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o pastoral_n care_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o excellence_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n be_v permit_v we_o entreat_v your_o meekness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o give_v that_o church_n unto_o colonus_n a_o humble_a deacon_n that_o he_o have_v your_o licence_n thereunto_o we_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o that_o another_o be_v send_v thither_o let_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v he_o tusculum_n which_o be_v also_o vacant_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o disti_fw-la nicolaus_n pope_n unto_o lotharius_n king_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n in_o your_o kingdom_n you_o let_v none_o be_v choose_v but_o who_o you_o please_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n with_o obtestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v until_o our_o apostleship_n be_v advertise_v here_o he_o be_v lofty_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o in_o two_o bishopric_n neither_o deni_v the_o king_n interest_n but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o bishopric_n from_o a_o layman_n as_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v gratian._n cap._n 17._o qu._n 7._o can_n siquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o busy_a pope_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o now_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o supremacy_n boast_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papish_n do_v boast_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o emperor_n left_a rome_n and_o do_v dwell_v at_o milan_n ravenna_n or_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o his_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o goth_n dwell_v at_o rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o constantinople_n strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o bishop_n zosimus_n do_v claim_v more_o power_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v or_o do_v claim_v he_o send_v faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_n against_o dioecesan_n urban_n who_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n zosimus_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v one_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o africa_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n greek_n nor_o latin_a direct_v their_o answer_n to_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o restore_v apianus_n and_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o will_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n till_o they_o can_v get_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o when_o
how_o oft_o all_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o altar_n indifferent_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o another_o not_o although_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v a_o morsel_n from_o the_o priest_n hand_n what_o then_o get_v he_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o because_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o ca._n 15._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o believer_n in_o many_o chapter_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n tom_n 6._o 24._o when_o leo_n armenius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v war_n with_o bulgarian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n martagon_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o sister_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o emperor_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o she_o be_v baptize_v martagon_n send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o she_o he_o send_v her_o husband_n cuphara_n when_o she_o be_v return_v she_o do_v commend_v unto_o her_o brother_n the_o christian_a religion_n many_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o regard_v her_o speech_n until_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o then_o he_o call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o his_o sister_n have_v so_o oft_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n soon_o thereafter_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o teacher_n then_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o people_n move_v insurrection_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a but_o become_v victorious_a and_o then_o they_o all_o become_v christian_n zonar_n ann._n tom_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n the_o prince_n of_o bulgaria_n see_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o young_a child_n send_v unto_o constantinople_n allege_v his_o league_n now_o to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o he_o denounce_v war_n theodora_n return_v answer_v that_o she_o will_v defend_v the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o she_o prevail_v he_o will_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o shame_n that_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o she_o be_v overcome_v his_o victory_n be_v not_o honourable_a in_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o woman_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o renew_v the_o former_a league_n zonar_n ibid._n i_o mark_v this_o history_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n in_o old_a time_n from_o they_o who_o have_v live_v late_o when_o king_n will_v make_v war_n without_o any_o denounciation_n or_o accept_v any_o reasonable_a entreaty_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n do_v persuade_v many_o jew_n to_o embrace_v jew_n and_o many_o jew_n christian_a religion_n and_o to_o effect_v that_o he_o give_v they_o both_o money_n and_o liberty_n he_o make_v also_o a_o league_n with_o the_o rhossiti_n a_o nation_n of_o scythian_n by_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v christianity_n scythian_n and_o some_o scythian_n and_o send_v teacher_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o linger_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v see_v some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v wrought_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o then_o say_v he_o say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v do_v they_o answer_v throw_v that_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o thou_o preach_v the_o bishop_n be_v content_a a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n say_v o_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n glorify_v thy_o own_o name_n so_o before_o they_o all_o he_o throw_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fire_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o long_a space_n without_o any_o change_n the_o barbarian_n be_v astonish_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v zonar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 1._o note_v how_o he_o call_v the_o element_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o 2._o platina_n in_o sixto_n 1._o and_o book_n prayer_n without_o book_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o at_o the_o first_o for_o when_o peter_n do_v consecrate_v he_o use_v the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v ...._o and_o other_o have_v augment_v they_o platin._n in_o celestin_n 1._o say_v when_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o at_o first_o have_v not_o a_o set_n or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o do_v use_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n when_o believer_n be_v assemble_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 8._o hom_n 14._o say_v with_o other_o gift_n they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o expedient_a thing_n and_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n come_v upon_o one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o do_v pray_v for_o what_o be_v expedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o do_v instruct_v other_o to_o pray_v so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o sigh_n for_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o gift_n do_v stand_v and_o with_o much_o compunction_n and_o many_o groan_n supplicate_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a unto_o all_o and_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n mention_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a make_v our_o prayer_n sive_fw-la monitore_fw-la without_o a_o directory_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o platina_n in_o celestin_n 1_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 423._o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v father_v upon_o other_o and_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o celestine_n justin_n in_o apolo_n 2._o full_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n the_o ancient_a christian_n say_v he_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sunday_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o enlighten_v which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v as_o time_n permit_v when_o the_o reader_n cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n have_v a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n then_o all_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n again_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v take_v he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a voice_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n then_o the_o deacon_n divide_v the_o holy_a sign_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o absent_a this_o food_n we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n whereof_o none_o may_v partake_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v direct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o observe_v after_o this_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o alms._n that_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n unless_o you_o will_v add_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v after_o the_o prayer_n they_o do_v kiss_v one_o another_o and_o of_o that_o
a_o number_n of_o collect_v 4._o the_o priest_n must_v turn_v sometime_o to_o the_o north_n sometime_o to_o the_o east_n and_o sometime_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o neither_o must_v his_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o sometime_o at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sometime_o at_o the_o middle_n on_o the_o west_n side_n sometime_o he_o must_v stand_v straight_o up_o sometime_o bow_v or_o cringe_v and_o sometime_o on_o his_o knee_n sometime_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o must_v have_v his_o mass_n clothes_n poly_n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o say_v pope_n stephen_n do_v first_o ordain_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o priests_z going_z about_o divine_a service_n do_v put_v nothing_o above_o their_o clothes_n but_o do_v study_v rather_o to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o cast_v off_o vice_n but_o here_o they_o do_v exceed_v the_o levitical_a priest_n since_o those_o have_v but_o six_o several_a piece_n as_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 28._o 4_o but_o now_o they_o have_v nine_o several_a piece_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v seven_o more_o the_o priest_n must_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n sometime_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v join_v his_o hand_n and_o sometime_o cause_v his_o thumb_n touch_v his_o forefinger_n sometime_o rub_v his_o finger_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o must_v salute_v the_o people_n seven_o time_n to_o wit_n five_o time_n when_o he_o turn_v unto_o they_o and_o twice_o when_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o must_v have_v his_o wax_n candle_n and_o incense_v he_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o incense_n by_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o acolyte_n must_v besprinkle_v the_o chorister_n begin_v at_o the_o rector_n the_o priest_n must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o platter_n and_o the_o book_n and_o cast_v incense_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n anselm_n in_o his_o treatise_n unto_o waltram_n show_v diversity_n of_o cross_v the_o element_n at_o that_o time_n some_o cross_v they_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n thom._n aquin._n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 83._o art_n 5_o ad_fw-la 3._o show_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v make_v 29_o cross_n to_o wit_n three_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haee_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la then_o when_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la one_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v another_o when_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o word_n benedixit_fw-la five_o when_o he_o say_v hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la two_o immediate_o after_o the_o cup_n and_o three_o when_o he_o say_v pax_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o missal_n have_v they_o now_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n he_o must_v cross_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o three_o time_n and_o again_o they_o both_o three_o time_n then_o they_o apart_o once_o and_z again_z they_o both_z apart_z once_o and_o again_o thrice_o and_o once_o and_o again_o once_o and_o twice_o sign_v himself_o between_o they_o so_o oft_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o must_v sign_v the_o chalice_n with_o the_o hosty_a and_o then_o sign_n himself_o with_o the_o platter_n and_o once_o with_o the_o chalice_n and_o all_o these_o in_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o communio_fw-la and_o beside_o a_o hundred_o more_o as_o when_o he_o come_v at_o first_o unto_o the_o altar_n he_o must_v make_v a_o cross_n on_o his_o face_n and_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o s._n s._n then_o he_o bless_v the_o incense_n with_o the_o same_o word_n then_o he_o besprinkle_v both_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n many_o other_o such_o ceremony_n have_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o one_o who_o know_v not_o what_o signification_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stage-play_a though_o they_o give_v a_o signification_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n yet_o so_o uncertain_o that_o one_o expound_v they_o one_o way_n and_o another_o expound_v they_o another_o way_n and_o the_o most_o that_o any_o of_o they_o say_v be_v this_o rite_n may_v signify_v this_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a be_v thing_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o stray_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o they_o be_v will-worship_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n some_o by_o one_o way_n and_o some_o by_o another_o some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conformity_n unto_o jew_n or_o heathen_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o poly._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o they_o though_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o christian_n be_v few_o than_o the_o sign_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o number_n few_o and_o in_o signification_n most_o clear_a yet_o now_o they_o be_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o jewish_a as_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o vesture_n show_v and_o in_o signification_n both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n then_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o now_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n inform_v in_o a_o more_o open_a and_o plain_a way_n they_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o under_o more_o beggarly_a rite_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v seven_o piece_n of_o vesture_n more_o than_o the_o priest_n to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o priest_n the_o tractus_n must_v be_v sing_v with_o a_o slow_a pronunciation_n to_o signify_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o corporale_n signify_v christ_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o shadow_n or_o representation_n have_v a_o bishop_n need_v to_o learn_v from_o his_o slipper_n and_o his_o coat_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v be_v the_o slow_a sing_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o teach_v people_n the_o misery_n on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o of_o these_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o main_a aim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o contend_v that_o every_o day_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o which_o offer_n and_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v either_o quick_a or_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o cunning_a falsehood_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o christ_n abominable_a to_o god_n offensive_a unto_o man_n and_o monstrous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o but_o my_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o they_o will_v say_v ceremony_n be_v variable_a and_o they_o have_v retain_v unchangeable_o the_o main_a part_n of_o gregory_n missal_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n i_o reply_v unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a ceremony_n be_v variable_a but_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v 2._o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o change_n be_v contrary_a for_o some_o part_n that_o be_v read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v be_v now_o read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v and_o many_o ceremony_n do_v require_v much_o time_n ere_o the_o people_n can_v know_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v whereas_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o thing_n soon_o if_o they_o be_v inform_v plain_o and_o direct_o and_o many_o ceremony_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o even_o priest_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v next_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o retain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o have_v they_o not_o put_v away_o some_o part_n of_o gregory_n missal_n and_o add_v far_o more_o and_o do_v not_o such_o addition_n and_o abolish_n make_v up_o a_o great_a change_n 2._o though_o we_o stand_v not_o for_o maintain_v the_o
possevinus_n but_o also_o our_o zeth_n celvisius_n into_o this_o historical_a error_n whereas_o neither_o be_v gotteschalk_n a_o scot_n nor_o of_o one_o accord_n with_o this_o john_n scot_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o 9_o at_o macra_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n be_v a_o synod_n an._n 881._o there_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o show_v that_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o king_n assume_v priestly_a power_n nor_o a_o priest_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o usurp_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o â—ome_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o do_v recite_v a_o synodal_n homily_n of_o gregory_n the_o i_o wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o priest_n be_v tax_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o external_a purpose_n partly_o through_o barbarous_a clamour_n and_o partly_o through_o negligence_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n be_v call_v bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o be_v welter_v in_o their_o wicked_a work_n nor_o do_v we_o reach_v the_o hand_n of_o correction_n they_o perish_v daily_o with_o much_o wickedness_n and_o we_o be_v careless_a when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v into_o hell_n but_o how_o can_v we_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o since_o we_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o secular_a care_n that_o we_o be_v unsensible_a of_o what_o be_v within_o because_o we_o do_v affect_v so_o much_o other_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o with_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a care_n our_o mind_n be_v harden_v from_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o when_o with_o the_o very_a use_n we_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n world_n we_o can_v be_v soften_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o extraneal_a action_n we_o do_v forget_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o forsake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v wait_v on_o earthly_a affair_n we_o take_v on_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o earthly_a action_n it_o be_v very_o fulfil_v in_o we_o what_o be_v write_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n when_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n behold_v now_o be_v not_o any_o secular_a action_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o priest_n we_o see_v with_o how_o heavy_a a_o sword_n the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o with_o what_o rod_n the_o people_n do_v daily_o perish_v who_o fault_n be_v this_o but_o we_o behold_v town_n be_v waste_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o field_n lie_v waste_v and_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o people_n death_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o life_n for_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o people_n beat_v down_o because_o through_o our_o sloth_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v unto_o life_n let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n who_o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o our_o teach_n or_o be_v admonish_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o luxury_n by_o our_o information_n who_o have_v forsake_v pride_n or_o avarice_n here_o we_o be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n can_v we_o bring_v thither_o any_o flock_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o our_o preach_n but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o synod_n in_o england_n and_o do_v treat_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o for_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenge_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n hen._n spelman_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 887._o be_v a_o synod_n under_o king_n alfred_n at_o least_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o omit_v the_o second_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n he_o say_v the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n on_o this_o place_n will._n lambard_n who_o do_v translate_v these_o law_n out_o of_o the_o saxonish_a into_o latin_a say_v this_o omission_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n that_o for_o conciliate_a authority_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a to_o diminish_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n 11._o at_o triburia_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 22_o german_a bishop_n an._n 895._o at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o ca._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o apprehend_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o man_n judgement_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o so_o happen_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o who_o kill_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ca._n 6._o if_o any_o come_v presumptuous_o into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o sacrilege_n ca._n 11._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o extreme_o co-act_a shall_v commit_v murder_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o perjury_n or_o theft_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v he_o smite_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 13._o augustine_n the_o wonderful_a doctor_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v clear_o of_o tithe_n in_o few_o word_n tithe_n be_v require_v as_o debt_n what_o if_o god_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o o_o man_n the_o earth_n which_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n which_o thou_o scattere_v be_v i_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o weary_a be_v i_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o and_o since_o all_o be_v i_o thou_o who_o apply_v but_o thy_o hand_n deserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o yet_o i_o give_v thou_o nine_o part_n give_v i_o the_o ten_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o nine_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o nine_o unto_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v wherefore_o shall_v tithe_n be_v give_v let_v he_o know_v that_o therefore_o be_v they_o give_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o this_o devotion_n he_o will_v give_v we_o necessary_n more_o abundant_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v help_v may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o spiritual_a service_n ....._o we_o do_v judge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n ca._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v defile_v in_o adultery_n ca._n 44._o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o his_o brother_n shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o the_o brother_n which_o first_o defile_v she_o because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o marry_v she_o shall_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o neocoesarian_a council_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
subject_n the_o emperor_n accept_v all_o these_o and_o upon_o oath_n promise_v obedience_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o excommunication_n only_o and_o so_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n as_o say_v the_o author_n apolog._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n such_o as_o judas_n feign_v he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o papia_n intend_v as_o some_o write_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v order_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o pope_n triumph_v not_o a_o little_a that_o he_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o emperor_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o compound_v with_o and_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o deride_v the_o legate_n say_v they_o account_v not_o of_o hildebrand_n excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n long_a time_n before_o that_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o simony_n blood_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o and_o have_v utter_o stain_v his_o glory_n by_o submit_v his_o majesty_n unto_o a_o heretic_n and_o after_o more_o ripen_v of_o the_o sedition_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n and_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n though_o very_o young_a to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o elect_v another_o pope_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v lomb._n schafnaburgen_n write_v so_o though_o a_o follower_n of_o this_o pope_n not_o of_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v henry_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o do_v naucler_fw-mi who_o add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostate_n pope_n annul_v the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o for_o conserve_n public_a peace_n nevertheless_o the_o city_n shut_v their_o gate_n against_o he_o hildebrand_n mistrust_v what_o may_v befall_v if_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o more_o quiet_a kingdom_n consult_v to_o displace_v he_o and_o to_o derive_v the_o empire_n unto_o rodulph_n a_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la upon_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n assembly_n that_o he_o will_v quit_v all_o presentation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o not_o declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n platin._n for_o to_o effect_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v through_o germany_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o henry_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o choose_v rodulph_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o these_o letter_n he_o send_v unto_o rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n the_o reader_n may_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n since_o peter_n do_v neither_o receive_v a_o diadem_n from_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v a_o crown_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o although_o hildebrand_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o peter_n give_v it_o unless_o we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n hildebrand_n will_v not_o submit_v unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a therefore_o peter_n will_v not_o submit_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o he_o who_o they_o call_v hell_n king_n do_v proffer_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o other_o creature_n before_o this_o helbrand_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a now_o the_o proud_a prelate_n give_v command_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colein_n to_o cause_v the_o election_n and_o anointment_n of_o rodulph_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v go_v on_o you_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v you_o confirm_v by_o interpose_v your_o authority_n ....._o exerce_fw-la this_o judgement_n against_o henry_n speedy_o and_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o do_v naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 36._o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o strawsburg_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v crave_v the_o pope_n leave_n to_o return_v the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o pope_n have_v contrive_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o you_o crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o so_o he_o go_v away_o private_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o march_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v unto_o gregory_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o league_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v rodulph_n from_o usurp_v the_o empire_n or_o else_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o gregory_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v repli_v a_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o uncertain_a victory_n then_o they_o both_o trust_v unto_o the_o pope_n favour_n send_v to_o know_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v adjudge_v the_o empire_n ere_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v both_o army_n be_v refresh_v and_o have_v fight_v again_o then_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n may_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o think_v to_o help_v rodulph_n another_o way_n he_o send_v commission_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o there_o to_o determine_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o empire_n do_v appertain_v by_o just_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o do_v determine_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o let_v they_o assemble_v in_o council_n unless_o rodulph_n do_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n return_n and_o show_v what_o be_v require_v then_o hildebrand_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o and_o send_v his_o excommunicatory_a letter_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o depose_v gerebert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v another_o into_o his_o see_n at_o this_o time_n henry_n and_o rodulph_n have_v the_o three_o conflict_n at_o elystrum_n where_o several_a prince_n be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o rodulph_n hand_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o he_o be_v deadly_a wound_v be_v carry_v unto_o mersburg_n crantzius_n call_v it_o herbipolis_n there_o he_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o friend_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o groan_n say_v there_o be_v the_o hand_n by_o which_o i_o do_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o my_o lord_n henry_n and_o by_o your_o persuasion_n i_o have_v fight_v so_o oft_o against_o he_o unfortunate_o go_v you_o now_o and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n unto_o your_o king_n for_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o my_o father_n so_o he_o die_v an._n 1080._o crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la naucler_n have_v more_o lamentable_a word_n the_o saxon_n stand_v up_o for_o another_o emperor_n and_o again_o for_o another_o henry_n be_v victorious_a against_o they_o both_o then_o the_o saxon_n make_v recourse_n unto_o hildebrand_n and_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n that_o malice_n can_v devise_v for_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o well-affected_a judge_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o calumny_n seek_v peace_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n wherefore_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o brixia_n of_o many_o bishop_n say_v platin._n and_o crantz_n from_o pope_n a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n lombardy_n italy_n and_o germany_n and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o necromancy_n perjury_n and_o usurpation_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v prefer_v their_o bishop_n before_o he_o whereas_o his_o father_n have_v without_o their_o election_n advance_v several_a pope_n but_o now_o this_o pope_n contrary_a unto_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n have_v thrust-in_a himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v their_o magistrate_n and_o king_n these_o objection_n be_v hear_v again_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o condemn_v hildebrand_n as_o one_o not_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n a_o subverter_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
of_o his_o commission_n against_o the_o depose_n of_o marry_a priest_n for_o that_o their_o heresy_n the_o people_n cry_v with_o shout_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o milan_n neither_o will_v we_o lose_v our_o liberty_n which_o our_o father_n have_v maintain_v nor_o will_v we_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o foreign_a church_n with_o this_o the_o bell_n ring_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o landulf_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n erlembald_n come_v into_o his_o room_n stir_v the_o former_a coal_n he_o go_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o unto_o luca_n ann_n 1065._o and_o easy_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v on_o easter-day_n but_o erlembald_n and_o ariald_v commove_v the_o people_n so_o that_o uvido_z dare_v not_o go_v out_o at_o his_o gate_n in_o the_o next_o year_n uvido_z and_o his_o follower_n prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o ariald_v flee_v for_o fear_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o force_n he_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n then_o erlembald_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o obtain_v another_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o election_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o uvido_z he_o compel_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v now_o old_a and_o desirous_a of_o rest_n renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n who_o send_v godifrid_n castillionaeus_n into_o that_o see_v ann_n 1068._o pope_n alexander_n threaten_v he_o with_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o erlembald_n by_o force_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o uvido_z died_z the_o pope_n send_v atho_n a_o priest_n of_o milan_n into_o that_o see_v at_o the_o request_n of_o erlembald_n who_o also_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a murmuration_n of_o the_o people_n that_o such_o dignity_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n do_v pursue_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a broil_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o simony_n and_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ph._n mornay_n in_o mist_n pag._n 237._o about_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n have_v divide_v spain_n into_o several_a dominion_n and_o those_o lord_n be_v call_v king_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o bishop_n take_v usual_o arm_n for_o their_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o ausa_n gerumda_n and_o barcinon_n go_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o king_n zeluma_n against_o almahad_n and_o be_v all_o three_o kill_v in_o battle_n baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1011._o this_o division_n among_o the_o saracen_n give_v some_o advantage_n unto_o alfonso_n v._o and_o ferdinand_n yet_o for_o some_o age_n they_o can_v not_o subdue_v nor_o expel_v those_o king_n of_o castille_n infidel_n 9_o before_o this_o time_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o can_v not_o be_v clergy_n contention_n for_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n restrain_v from_o their_o liberty_n and_o many_o have_v their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o hildebrand_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v all_o marry_a priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n he_o direct_v his_o bull_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o bishop_n duke_n and_o other_o power_n declare_v they_o all_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n forbid_v people_n to_o salute_v they_o or_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o any_o way_n this_o be_v a_o new_a example_n and_o as_o many_o say_v inconsiderate_a judgement_n say_v matth._n parisi_n in_o williel_n conquest_n and_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o it_o be_v against_o canon_n apostolor_n 6._o saying_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o decree_n dist_n 28._o c._n siquis_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v for_o religion_n forsake_v his_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o dist_n 31._o c._n siquis_fw-la if_o any_o do_v blame_v marriage_n or_o shall_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n for_o lie_v with_o her_o own_o husband_n or_o think_v the_o man_n culpable_a as_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nicet_fw-la abba_n say_v we_o always_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n for_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v her_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o not_o lie_v with_o her_o bodily_a as_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v even_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o be_v large_a in_o this_o purpose_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o that_o force_a chastity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o than_o marry_a chastity_n that_o no_o crime_n do_v bring_v imprint_n or_o burn-mark_a more_o shame_n upon_o the_o order_n more_o evil_a upon_o religion_n or_o more_o sorrow_n unto_o good_a man_n than_o the_o blot_n of_o priest_n lust_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v useful_a both_o unto_o the_o christian_a republic_a and_o to_o the_o order_n that_o at_o last_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o priest_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v holy_o without_o infamy_n rather_o than_o to_o defile_v themselves_o most_o filthy_o with_o that_o vice_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1571._o have_v ordain_v all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o what_o obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o decree_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v clear_a in_o naucle_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 36._o where_o he_o have_v this_o epistle_n unto_o constance_n gregory_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o laic_n both_o great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o diocy_n of_o constance_n salutation_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v send_v unto_o our_o brother_n your_o bishop_n otho_n exhortatory_n letter_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o have_v command_v he_o to_o exclude_v simoniacal_a heresy_n altogether_o out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o your_o bishop_n neither_o reverence_v the_o command_n of_o bless_a peter_n nor_o take_v heed_n unto_o his_o own_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o do_v what_o we_o do_v fatherly_a advice_n and_o not_o only_o disobedient_o but_o rebellious_o have_v he_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v public_o permit_v unto_o his_o clerk_n altogether_o contrary_a unto_o our_o command_n or_o rather_o of_o bless_a peter_n that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n may_v keep_v they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v none_o may_v have_v they_o by_o unlawful_a temerity_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v take_v it_o ill_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o he_o show_v how_o he_o have_v provoke_v our_o indignation_n and_o also_o we_o have_v summon_v he_o unto_o our_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a convent_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disobedience_n if_o they_o be_v reasonable_a these_o thing_n most_o dear_a child_n we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n will_v with_o open_a hand_n fight_v against_o we_o and_o be_v contumacious_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v all_o those_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v harden_v that_o you_o give_v he_o no_o reverence_n of_o obedience_n nor_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o hurt_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n do_v absolve_v
do_v best_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o as_o also_o we_o have_v see_v it_o late_o do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o colleague_n sabinus_n that_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o and_o by_o their_o judgement_n which_o send_v letter_n unto_o we_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o and_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o place_n of_o basilides_n so_o far_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o first_o these_o abovenamed_a title_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n second_o such_o pastor_n meeting_n together_o for_o order_v church-affair_n be_v indifferent_o call_v a_o council_n society_n fraternity_n synod_n copious_a body_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n three_o ordination_n be_v do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o special_o by_o their_o suffrage_n four_o a_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o elect_a manus_fw-la imponeretur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a also_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o scotland_n after_o the_o division_n into_o diocy_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v much_o business_n for_o ordination_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o consecration_n or_o run_v to_o york_n or_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o year_n 1200._o they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o consecration_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o repute_v valid_a which_o manner_n practise_v at_o rome_n or_o place_n subject_a thereunto_o yet_o be_v no_o where_n else_o and_o as_o it_o be_v unworthy_o and_o i_o may_v say_v superstitious_o do_v so_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v albeit_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o practise_v and_o write_v such_o foolery_n as_o if_o none_o be_v lawful_o call_v without_o these_o late_o devise_v toy_n now_o to_o knit_v all_o this_o purpose_n together_o i_o add_v from_o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_o pag._n 51._o that_o before_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v found_v the_o culdee_n be_v the_o only_a elector_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereafter_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o the_o election_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o the_o canon_n whence_o arise_v a_o great_a strife_n among_o they_o which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o good_a king_n david_n be_v agree_v in_o those_o time_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o culdee_n as_o will_v be_v canon_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n shall_v have_v voice_n with_o they_o but_o say_v he_o to_o elude_v this_o appointment_n a_o mandate_n be_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o convent_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o thus_o the_o culdee_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n in_o the_o year_n 1298._o william_n cumine_fw-la provost_n of_o the_o culdee_n suppose_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n in_o those_o troublous_a time_n this_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n iii_o do_v oppose_v the_o election_n of_o william_n lamberton_n and_o the_o matter_n by_o appeal_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n both_o party_n go_v thither_o lamberton_n do_v prevail_v and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o culdee_n so_o that_o after_o that_o time_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o say_v he_o and_o thus_o by_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n the_o ancient_a government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v extinguish_v and_o episcopacy_n set_v up_o be_v not_o therefore_o episcopacy_n a_o branch_n of_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n as_o for_o england_n since_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o england_n the_o first_o bishop_n in_o england_n augustine_n they_o have_v always_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v their_o pattern_n from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o ancient_a britan_n in_o that_o land_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherways_o i_o have_v say_v in_o century_n vii_o chapter_n iu._n that_o seven_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n come_v from_o the_o britan_n unto_o augustin_n and_o there_o i_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n page_n 14._o edit_fw-la ann_n 1570._o where_o he_o quote_v beda_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o repeat_v these_o word_n and_o cit_v galfrid_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o what_o i_o write_v then_o upon_o trust_n i_o have_v afterward_o examine_v and_o i_o find_v that_o beda_n speak_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o edition_n in_o fol._n at_o cambridge_n ann_n 1643._o he_o say_v loc._n cit._n augustin_n call_v the_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o near_a province_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n say_v a_o blind_a english_a boy_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o again_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o license_v suorum_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n it_o be_v without_o the_o permission_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o nation_n then_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o conference_n he_o say_v then_o come_v seven_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v and_o more_o very_a learned_a man_n especial_o of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o which_o the_o governor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dinooth_n in_o a_o word_n beda_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o archbishop_n not_o in_o all_o his_o history_n name_v he_o a_o bishop_n see_v nor_o any_o bishop_n name_n and_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n of_o britan_n he_o call_v they_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o priest_n yea_o he_o call_v they_o often_o priest_n nor_o call_v he_o they_o simple_o bishop_n as_o he_o call_v they_o simple_o priest_n but_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v or_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n certain_o beda_n can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o aidan_n and_o other_o scot_n who_o come_v at_o the_o entreat_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_z he_o say_v they_o be_v especial_o monk_n that_o come_v and_o aidan_n himself_o be_v a_o monk_n for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o hij_fw-la the_o monastery_n of_o which_o isle_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o northern_a scot_n and_o of_o all_o the_o picht_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o isle_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n then_o cap._n 4._o he_o say_v laurence_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n send_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o how_o they_o do_v prevail_v the_o present_a time_n do_v declare_v say_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o britan_n continue_v in_o their_o old_a custom_n what_o can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o all_o those_o word_n but_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v among_o the_o britan_n other_o than_o priest_n as_o for_o galfrid_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n 1150._o but_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v high_a than_o beda_n none_o can_v be_v have_v but_o gildas_n a_o britain_n presbyter_n he_o live_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o he_o say_v if_o his_o countryman_n have_v write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o be_v either_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n or_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o captive_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n send_v into_o that_o land_n his_o beam_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v there_o without_o impediment_n until_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_n gather_v again_o out_o of_o their_o cave_n and_o lurking-hole_n and_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n until_o the_o pest_n of_o arianism_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n come_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o this_o island_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la audire_fw-la gaudenti_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la firmiter_fw-la retinenti_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n then_o gildas_n rebuke_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o man_n first_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a estate_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britannico_fw-la and_o then_o of_o the_o churchman_n in_o the_o
a_o bishop_n that_o any_o bishop_n so_o call_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n without_o or_o large_a than_o one_o town_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n rhegium_n a_o little_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o as_o great_a power_n within_o his_o town_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o his_o town_n as_o witness_v jerom_n ad_fw-la evangr_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v power_n in_o the_o other_o town_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v leave_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o follow_v the_o first_o declination_n of_o antiquity_n every_o town_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o bishop_n we_o have_v read_v of_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o town_n but_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n two_o town_n be_v not_o under_o one_o bishop_n or_o who_o will_v show_v it_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n object_n not_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a i_o crave_v a_o testimony_n within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n and_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n act_v 15._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o certain_o it_o carry_v not_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o sum_n every_o town_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o church-council_n whether_o the_o praeses_fw-la be_v per_fw-la vice_n monthly_o or_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_a or_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la and_o so_o that_o the_o church-council_n may_v act_v without_o the_o praeses_fw-la be_v necessary_o or_o wilful_o absent_a but_o not_o he_o without_o his_o colleague_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la presbyt_fw-la &_o diacon_n edit_fw-la basil_n ann_n 1521._o let_v this_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o large_a synod_n which_o antiquity_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v now_o because_o i_o will_v join_v all_o this_o purpose_n together_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o it_o i_o add_v three_o particular_n first_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o platform_n of_o degree_n the_o first_o pattern_n of_o episcopal_a degree_n bishop_n second_o of_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o they_o three_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o first_o lombard_n li._n 4._o di._n 24._o §_o 9_o teach_v thus_o the_o canon_n judge_v excellent_o that_o only_o two_o order_n be_v holy_a deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o these_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v levites_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v steven_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n ordain_v subdeacon_n and_o aco_fw-it luthi_fw-mi and_o in_o se_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v fourfold_a to_o wit_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o call_v their_o priest_n some_o flamen_v simple_o other_o archy-flamines_a and_o other_o proto-flamines_a for_o the_o heathen_n call_v their_o priest_n flamen_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o know_v antiquity_n if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o order_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v deficient_a for_o the_o second_o pope_n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o say_v of_o old_a in_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o consecration_n their_o consecration_n other_o ceremony_n but_o the_o people_n which_o for_o that_o end_n as_o cyprian_n witness_v not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o especial_o in_o epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la felic_n presby_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n do_v pray_v and_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o consecration_n use_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n lest_o any_o be_v mistake_v the_o priestly_a order_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o italian_n only_o etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o neghbor_a bishop_n cyprian_n witness_v not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o especial_o in_o epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la felic_n that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o there_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o clear_o but_o see_v that_o law_n be_v long_o since_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v his_o word_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v so_o the_o other_z bishop_n do_v initiate_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enter_v if_o possible_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v at_o least_o by_o three_o and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o now_o both_o those_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o bishop_n and_o initiate_v he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n order_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v but_o afterward_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o three_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o gainsaying_n and_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la but_o this_o decree_n as_o too_o good_a go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o worse_a then_o they_o begin_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o lewes_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a renounce_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n paschalis_n the_o right_a which_o hadrian_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n charles_n but_o now_o many_o prince_n gripe_v fast_o to_o this_o yea_o not_o only_o declare_v and_o call_v bishop_n as_o they_o please_v without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o by_o their_o only_a seal_n give_v inferior_a benefice_n which_o simplicius_n and_o gregory_n do_v altogether_o forbid_v so_o far_o he_o in_o these_o day_n some_o plead_v much_o for_o antiquity_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o their_o pretence_n go_v not_o high_a than_o the_o corrupt_a time_n it_o may_v be_v true_o think_v if_o some_o question_n much_o stand_v upon_o now_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o cyprian_a he_o have_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o as_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o be_v a_o presentation_n what_o be_v a_o patent_n what_o difference_n between_o ordination_n institution_n and_o collation_n what_o be_v a_o chapel_n where_o minister_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n present_a and_o many_o such_o other_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o council_n triden_n li._n 4._o show_v it_o full_o say_v this_o place_n require_v say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o have_v come_v unto_o this_o power_n which_o be_v envy_v by_o prince_n and_o fear_v by_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n do_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o great_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v wrong_n mutual_o command_v each_o one_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o to_o compose_v jar_n and_o as_o the_o last_o and_o high_a remedy_n commend_v that_o charge_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v what_o they_o with_o mutual_a consent_n do_v crave_v to_o wit_n this_o pious_a duty_n of_o charity_n in_o procure_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o injure_a party_n and_o pardon_v unto_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o continual_a work_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v that_o when_o civil_a question_n arise_v betwixt_o brethren_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o infidel_n but_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o wise_a man_n choose_v among_o themselves_o this_o have_v a_o form_n of_o civil_a judicatory_a as_o the_o
to_o his_o charge_n see_v no_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o seek_v their_o advantage_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o sometime_o with_o little_a speed_n whereas_o before_o the_o sheriff_n and_o bishop_n keep_v their_o court_n together_o king_n william_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o to_o judge_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n and_o henceforth_o the_o spiritual_a power_n begin_v to_o transcend_v the_o secular_a court_n century_n xii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n 1._o henry_n v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n invit_v pope_n paschalis_n to_o pope_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v unto_o augsburg_n for_o redress_v some_o former_a tumult_n now_o paschalis_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o in_o the_o way_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o guardistella_n where_o preven_v the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n he_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n breast_n all_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o now_o man_n must_v speak_v more_o considerate_o with_o he_o and_o account_v all_o his_o word_n as_o law_n whatsoever_o dare_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n this_o be_v strange_a news_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v no_o novation_n without_o his_o advice_n paschalis_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o disgust_n and_o therefore_o stay_v his_o journey_n and_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o treca_n intend_v to_o accurse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v he_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n for_o stay_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n require_v oath_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o treca_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a with_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o he_o excommunicate_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o mentz_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n allege_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o fail_v in_o his_o person_n but_o these_o pope_n think_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o their_o yoke_n they_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a and_o tender_a year_n in_o set_v he_o against_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o now_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o nor_o will_v they_o stay_v their_o ambition_n until_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o conclude_v thus_o albeit_o i_o be_v able_a both_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n to_o defend_v all_o these_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o maintain_v through_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o papal_a synod_n if_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n the_o revenue_n city_n town_n regality_n castle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o appertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o they_o remain_v content_v with_o their_o tithe_n serve_v god_n and_o care_v for_o his_o people_n paschalis_n demand_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n continue_v undiscuss_v till_o the_o next_o year_n 1110._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n shall_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o then_o in_o controversy_n the_o next_o year_n henry_n go_v with_o 30000._o horse_n beside_o italian_n towards_o rome_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n at_o sutrio_n the_o legate_n of_o paschalis_n show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v all_o laic_a investiture_n and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o dukedom_n marqueship_n county_n advocation_n coin_n tax_n and_o other_o royalty_n the_o emperor_n consent_v say_v naucler_n after_o gotfred_n and_o with_o joy_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o step_n and_o go_v in_o together_o when_o all_o be_v set_v and_o the_o emperor_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v lord_n emperor_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v i_o give_v to_o day_n unto_o thou_o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o some_o day_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n intreat_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o come_v to_o hot_a word_n and_o then_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o please_v god_n among_o many_o roman_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o take_v he_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indent_v with_o he_o both_o for_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o investiture_n in_o time_n follow_v especial_o that_o all_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n per_fw-la virgam_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n from_o other_o bishop_n as_o former_o and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v until_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n except_o only_o those_o who_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o any_o other_o archbishop_n both_o party_n do_v swear_v thus_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lively_a body_n be_v divide_v they_o be_v at_o mass_n so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v violate_v these_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o rome_n and_o return_v with_o joy_n into_o germany_n within_o a_o few_o month_n paschalis_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n he_o revoke_v the_o former_a article_n and_o affirm_v that_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o some_o captive_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n wherefore_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o germany_n rebel_v but_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v and_o hold_v adelbert_n in_o prison_n three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o henry_n go_v towards_o rome_n paschalis_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o have_v offend_v some_o chief_a citizen_n flee_v unto_o pulia_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o paschalis_n into_o rome_n where_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v gelasius_n renew_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o march_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n fly_v and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v gregory_n viii_o and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o frangepane_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o then_o of_o calixtus_n and_o fight_v a_o open_a battle_n in_o february_n ann_n 1122._o at_o last_o henry_n despair_v of_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o proud_a prelate_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a privilege_n of_o investiture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n all_o this_o time_n he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v divine_a justice_n in_o revenge_v his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o die_v without_o succession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iu._n alexius_n comnenus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n at_o first_o he_o envy_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o latin_n yet_o their_o first_o victory_n may_v be_v under_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o aid_n his_o son_n calo_n johannes_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o victorious_a in_o europe_n against_o the_o scythian_n and_o huns_n and_o in_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o
before_o we_o wherein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o insolency_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o bless_a peter_n and_o we_o how_o do_v thou_o observe_v it_o when_o thou_o require_v homage_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o they_o thou_o crave_v fidelity_n and_o their_o sacred_a hand_n do_v thou_o tie_v unto_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v open_o contrary_a unto_o we_o thou_o shutte_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v legate_n from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v thou_o because_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n we_o fear_v thy_o nobleness_n that_o thou_o shall_v lose_v what_o be_v grant_v while_o thou_o hunt_v after_o what_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o emperor_n repli_v thus_o frederick_n reply_n the_o emperor_n reply_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n semper_fw-la augustus_n unto_o hadrian_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o may_v cleave_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n restore_v unto_o each_o one_o what_o be_v his_o own_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o our_o parent_n unto_o who_o within_o this_o kingdom_n we_o render_v all_o due_a honour_n from_o who_o to_o wit_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o dignity_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n have_v not_o any_o royalty_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o godliness_n liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n restore_v and_o whatsoever_o royalty_n your_o papacy_n be_v know_v to_o possess_v you_o have_v attain_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n therefore_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o custom_n we_o set_v first_o our_o name_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n we_o yield_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o write_v unto_o we_o turn_v over_o the_o history_n and_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v read_v you_o may_v find_v there_o what_o we_o assert_v and_o from_o these_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o possess_v our_o royalty_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o regal_a oath_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o and_o your_o teacher_n though_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o man_n or_o king_n but_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o all_o give_v unto_o caesar_n tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n and_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n therefore_o let_v they_o leave_v the_o royal_a thing_n unto_o we_o or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o profitable_a let_v they_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n unto_o your_o cardinal_n indeed_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o city_n be_v not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o plunderer_n not_o seeker_n of_o peace_n but_o robber_n of_o money_n not_o reformer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a raker_n of_o gold_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v bring_v peace_n enlighten_v the_o country_n and_o help_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sustain_v they_o with_o necessary_a stipend_n and_o provision_n as_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n and_o meekness_n you_o be_v guilty_a when_o unto_o secular_a person_n you_o propound_v such_o question_n as_o concern_v not_o religion_n wherefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n provide_v lest_o while_o you_o move_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o fit_v you_o give_v offence_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o your_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v weary_v of_o unseasonable_a rain_n we_o can_v but_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o we_o note_n note_n see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v better_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o farewell_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 39_o this_o answer_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o conspire_v with_o the_o forename_a william_n and_o many_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n elector_n that_o the_o german_a emperor_n have_v receive_v his_o title_n from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n to_o throw_v down_o and_o build_v up_o and_o give_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n among_o the_o cardinal_n that_o after_o his_o death_n none_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o one_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o excommunication_n and_o arm_n till_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperorsent_a letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n regrate_v and_o accuse_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v two_o government_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a and_o unto_o peter_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n &_o now_o by_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n will_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v so_o look_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudge_v by_o the_o new_a presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n fret_v the_o more_o and_o write_v anew_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o the_o emperor_n what_o they_o can_v arnold_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n reply_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o use_v more_o modesty_n in_o his_o ambassy_n what_o stir_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o refer_v unto_o its_o place_n frederick_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o gwelph_n city_n as_o the_o papalines_n be_v then_o call_v and_o subdue_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o he_o bring_v milan_n to_o ruin_v pope_n alexander_n find_v no_o security_n in_o the_o continent_n flee_v unto_o venice_n here_o follow_v variance_n among_o the_o writer_n platina_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o own_o army_n that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v into_o venice_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n di._n peta_n in_o rati_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v discomfit_v unaware_o and_o so_o bring_v under_o other_o write_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v purpose_n to_o follow_v the_o pope_n but_o first_o he_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n otho_n against_o the_o venetian_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o until_o he_o himself_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o wise_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n and_o be_v take_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o pope_n at_o venice_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o unless_o the_o father_n will_v submit_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n for_o love_n of_o his_o son_n yield_v then_o as_o all_o the_o writer_n agree_v in_o st._n mark_v at_o venice_n frederick_n kneel_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n expect_v no_o new_a insolency_n from_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o pride_n papal_a pride_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o upon_o the_o basalisk_n the_o emperor_n say_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o to_o bless_a peter_n the_o pope_n again_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n the_o emperor_n fear_v a_o new_a jar_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o first_o alexander_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o only_a pope_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v restore_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n such_o be_v the_o fatal_a superstition_n of_o these_o time_n hold_v man_n mind_n in_o darkness_n and_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v not_o as_o before_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a â—â—_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâ—r_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
fear_v laese-majesty_n lest_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o deserve_v the_o gibbet_n as_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n nevertheless_o because_o uvido_z cardinal_n of_o st._n potentiana_n bear_v witness_n with_o the_o people_n i_o dare_v not_o altogether_o contradict_v they_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o duplicity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v more_o honest_a clergyman_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v you_o press_v and_o command_v i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o profess_v you_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o your_o work_n for_o he_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v all_o our_o work_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o you_o continue_v ask_v these_o thing_n as_o you_o be_v please_v you_o hear_v from_o your_o foolish_a friend_n thing_n that_o will_v not_o please_v you_o why_o be_v it_o father_n that_o you_o search_v other_o man_n life_n and_o search_v not_o your_o own_o all_o man_n rejoice_v with_o you_o you_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o oil_n for_o sinner_n be_v pour_v on_o your_o head_n if_o you_o be_v a_o father_n why_o crave_v thou_o gift_n from_o thy_o child_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n why_o cause_v thou_o not_o the_o roman_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v bridle_v their_o presumption_n bring_v they_o not_o again_o into_o the_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v preserve_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o gift_n do_v pope_n sylvester_n so_o conquer_v it_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n in_o the_o byway_n and_o not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v conserve_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v purchase_v etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o member_n grumble_a against_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o will_v befall_v unto_o christendom_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o resort_v unto_o rome_n their_o head_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n smile_v at_o the_o man_n boldness_n do_v require_v he_o that_o how_o oft_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o of_o he_o he_o will_v present_o advertise_v he_o without_o doubt_v this_o bishop_n have_v more_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o utter_v not_o p._n morn_n in_o mist_n ex_fw-la io._n sarisbu_n in_o policrat_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o same_o work_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o he_o say_v the_o roman_a legate_n do_v so_o rage_v as_o if_o satan_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o oppress_v the_o church_n oft_o do_v they_o harm_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v call_v good_a when_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a with_o they_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o public_a reward_n they_o do_v account_n gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n they_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o gift_n and_o vex_v the_o afflict_a soul_n they_o adorn_v their_o table_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o worst_a thing_n see_v they_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o do_v they_o riot_n many_o way_n whereas_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o do_v dissent_n from_o they_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o open_o show_v the_o way_n wherein_o man_n shall_v walk_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o domineer_v over_o they_o unless_o one_o will_v think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o rule_v over_o angel_n cap._n 17._o one_o come_v into_o the_o church_n trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o follow_v simon_n nor_o find_v he_o any_o that_o say_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o another_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o peter_n with_o his_o gift_n yet_o privy_o jupiter_n slide_v in_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n into_o danae_n bosom_n and_o the_o incestuous_a wooer_n enter_v so_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o show_v ex_fw-la petro_n paris_n cantor_n in_o abbreviat_fw-la verbo_fw-la how_o this_o john_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n when_o they_o will_v enjoin_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoin_v new_a rite_n that_o you_o shall_v rather_o take_v away_o some_o ancient_a one_o albeit_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n be_v much_o burden_a with_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o useful_a tradition_n you_o shall_v rather_o endeavour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o now_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n tradition_n 8._o edmond_n rich_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1181._o be_v church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n wont_v to_o say_v by_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o take_v on_o the_o other_o christianity_n be_v already_o corrupt_v and_o it_o will_v fail_v ere_o they_o be_v aware_a unless_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o cure_v themselves_o from_o this_o pest_n by_o these_o gift_n some_o do_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v give_v by_o intrant_n as_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n give_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n to_o divert_v their_o reproof_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 9_o petrus_n blesensis_n once_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o rotomagum_fw-la for_o his_o learning_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o prince_n and_o prelate_n say_v trithem_n he_o do_v very_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o that_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n in_o epistle_n 25._o unto_o a_o friend_n who_o be_v a_o official_a of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v because_o i_o love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v decree_v to_o exhort_v thou_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n to_o come_v timely_a out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o damnable_a stewardship_n i_o know_v covetousness_n have_v subvert_v thy_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o official_a unto_o a_o bishop_n i_o think_v official_o have_v their_o name_n not_o from_o the_o noun_n officium_fw-la but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o official_a be_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o strip_v and_o excoriate_v the_o silly_a sheep_n which_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n bloodsucker_n spue_v out_o other_o folk_n blood_n after_o they_o have_v drink_v it_o the_o riches_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v gather_v he_o shall_v spew_v it_o out_o and_o god_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n these_o be_v as_o a_o sponge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strainer_n what_o he_o have_v gather_v by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n but_o to_o the_o official_n torment_n as_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o so_o you_o gather_v riches_n not_o for_o yourselves_o but_o for_o other_o these_o be_v the_o privy_a door_n by_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o bell_n do_v thievish_o carry_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v on_o the_o table_n so_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n with_o long_a hand_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o infamy_n on_o the_o official_a they_o have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o reward_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n what_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o justice_n avail_v not_o unto_o life_n nor_o edifi_v unto_o salvation_n saul_n do_v spare_v the_o fat_a of_o amalek_n flock_n as_o if_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o do_v provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n i_o can_v the_o more_o patient_o endure_v that_o damnable_a office_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o cause_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o thou_o have_v entangle_v thyself_o imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o secular_a man_n a_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n i_o wish_v that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v these_o noisome_a
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o good_a human_a law_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o man_n in_o government_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a unto_o these_o let_v it_o be_v amend_v and_o reform_v and_o therefore_o away_o with_o all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o 2._o let_v the_o pope_n conform_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o word_n unto_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n and_o give_v unto_o their_o inferior_n a_o example_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o if_o they_o will_v shift_v from_o those_o law_n and_o domineer_v rather_o than_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n their_o honour_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n be_v turn_v to_o damage_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n even_o so_o far_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o all_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o suffer_v cause_n to_o be_v light_o bring_v from_o other_o province_n unto_o his_o court_n now_o all_o order_n be_v confound_v the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o too_o true_a he_o who_o covet_v all_o lose_v all_o here_o he_o inveigh_v at_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o language_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o against_o simony_n which_o reign_v say_v he_o in_o the_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o pension_n wherewith_o bishopric_n be_v burden_a to_o pay_v unto_o cardinal_n benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o friend_n st._n gregory_n will_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o suffer_v that_o name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n unto_o their_o own_o this_o he_o show_v by_o instance_n and_o conclude_v the_o point_n thus_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o its_o province_n 6._o it_o seem_v profitable_a that_o in_o the_o council_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o priest_n 7._o monk_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o ancient_o ......_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n ......_o and_o far_o less_o shall_v friar_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o pennance_n and_o the_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o often_o repeat_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n unless_o rome_n begin_v with_o her_o good_a example_n and_o here_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n he_o reckon_v their_o corruption_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n as_o isaiah_n say_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspeme_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o clark_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o laic_n he_o show_v the_o rapine_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o court_n the_o exaction_n for_o indulgence_n for_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o be_v through_o the_o luxury_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o he_o tax_v the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n alas_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v too_o true_a of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n and_o a_o court_n for_o ostrich_n ....._o o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o our_o clergy_n which_o he_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o no_o fruit_n follow_v so_o wholesome_a admonition_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 3._o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n a_o french_a man_n or_o catalanus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v write_v king_n tbe_n doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n many_o book_n in_o colloquâ—o_n frider._n &_o arnol._n he_o have_v a_o remarkable_a history_n frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o religious_a prince_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o two_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n fear_v and_o doubt_n he_o fear_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o fantastical_a fool_n by_o the_o world_n both_o of_o clark_n and_o laic_n who_o be_v all_o careful_a of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o none_o of_o they_o savour_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n invention_n or_o bring_v from_o heaven_n three_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v so_o 1._o he_o certain_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o clark_n make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n through_o custom_n but_o they_o have_v no_o devotion_n they_o be_v earnest_a in_o vainglory_n and_o lust_n but_o they_o feed_v no_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o monk_n and_o regulars_n profess_v apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o poverty_n do_v astonish_v man_n with_o their_o lewdness_n they_o be_v so_o estrange_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a clark_n but_o even_o the_o laic_n be_v justify_v their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o no_o estate_n can_v endure_v they_o they_o profess_v humility_n poverty_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n but_o no_o measure_n of_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o humility_n they_o be_v presumptuous_o proud_a creep_v into_o king_n court_n counsel_n and_o commission_n they_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v or_o rebuke_v they_o become_v furious_a with_o viperous_a bite_n they_o attend_v feast_n and_o endeavour_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o they_o be_v false_a ungrateful_a deceitful_a and_o affect_a liar_n in_o hatred_n pertinacious_a in_o preach_v pestiferous_a disobedient_a to_o superior_n and_o do_v open_o avow_v uncleanness_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v send_v their_o legate_n unto_o the_o nation_n to_o know_v of_o their_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o religion_n now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o but_o their_o business_n be_v for_o worldly_a thing_n arnold_n answer_v be_v answer_v answer_v his_o purpose_n be_v pious_a and_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n hate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v such_o fear_n by_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o revile_n of_o man_n ....._o as_o for_o his_o doubt_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n which_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o by_o irresistible_a demonstration_n his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v rather_o confirm_v his_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o two_o be_v null_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o preacher_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o revelation_n unto_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a devotion_n keep_v among_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o i_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o against_o the_o three_o motive_n it_o may_v suffice_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v short_o to_o wit_n he_o have_v warn_v the_o see_v of_o apostasy_n under_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o under_o benedict_n for_o a_o certain_a
man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o printer_n be_v inform_v and_o address_v himself_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o return_v unto_o paris_n but_o he_o show_v how_o false_a their_o calumny_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n 46._o article_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v it_o be_v tell_v unto_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o error_n and_o be_v these_o all_o turn_v to_o 46._o their_o answer_n be_v the_o university_n have_v more_o but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v they_o in_o form_n the_o printer_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o chide_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o false_o they_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o allege_v he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o repli_v they_o understand_v not_o latin_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n forge_v such_o a_o error_n and_o say_v he_o i_o give_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o reason_n none_o be_v more_o impudent_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o innocent_a with_o monstrous_a lie_n then_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n and_o petition_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o bring-in_a all_o their_o article_n when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o do_v so_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v compear_v and_o in_o their_o plead_n they_o fall_v into_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o maintain_v their_o article_n then_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v that_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bb_n shall_v call_v for_o their_o advice_n the_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o their_o censure_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o printer_n to_o be_v print_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v lament_v that_o their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v until_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v their_o censure_n the_o deputy_n return_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v appoint_v as_o if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v be_v well_o do_v and_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o bb_n and_o cardinal_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o 46._o article_n they_o say_v five_o or_o six_o be_v liable_a to_o misintetpretation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n when_o the_o printer_n hear_v it_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o court_n he_o press_v that_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o bring_v what_o other_o articl_v they_o have_v to_o object_n the_o king_n command_v they_o once_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o accusation_n they_o delay_v think_v that_o if_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o 46._o articl_n they_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o do_v supplicat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o king_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o printer_n be_v then_o afraid_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v condemn_v all_o who_o the_o university_n condemn_v therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o in_o council_n cause_v seal_v a_o act_n suspend_v the_o former_a act_n and_o command_v the_o university_n to_o produce_v what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v against_o the_o book_n then_o they_o deal_v with_o guiancurt_n the_o king_n confessor_n that_o he_o will_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o printer_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_v to_o bring_v more_o article_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o the_o university_n if_o a_o mechanic_n man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o confessor_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o book_n be_v again_o forbid_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o university_n must_v produce_v their_o other_o articl_n the_o printer_n know_v not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o court_n gives_z thanks_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o articl_n the_o card._n tell_v he_o the_o course_n be_v change_v he_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n i_o know_v none_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o printer_n be_v fear_v and_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n he_o communicat_o the_o case_n unto_o the_o bishop_n castellan_n and_o be_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o persecut_v his_o printer_n the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v to_o sell_v the_o book_n because_o the_o divine_n have_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a heretic_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v until_o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o articl_n then_o the_o divine_n deal_v with_o senalis_n bishop_n of_o orange_n to_o persuade_v the_o printer_n unto_o submission_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a university_n he_o answer_v i_o expect_v no_o victory_n but_o only_o let_v they_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o produce_v their_o articl_n the_o bishop_n repli_v that_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o university_n shall_v prove_v what_o they_o do_v judge_v heresy_n but_o only_o show_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o action_n after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o printer_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v if_o the_o divine_n will_n no_o more_o pursue_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v print_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n the_o bishop_n applaud_v the_o motion_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o gujancurt_n the_o advice_n please_v he_o also_o if_o the_o printer_n will_v give_v it_o in_o writ_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o university_n the_o printer_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v produce_v that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o bring-in_a the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n therefore_o herefuse_v so_o both_o party_n come_v again_o into_o this_o king_n court_n there_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v have_v 1500._o crown_n for_o his_o damnage_n then_o the_o deputy_n do_v rage_n and_o say_v shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o impiety_n and_o so_o other_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n so_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v no_o money_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o printer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o he_o another_o away_o the_o printer_n give_v the_o king_n humble_a thanks_o say_v that_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o his_o warrant_n but_o with_o difficulty_n can_v he_o obtain_v the_o seal_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_v they_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o imprison_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o protection_n he_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o demur_v when_o this_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o gather_v fifetien_n old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o print_v it_o with_o the_o diverse_a lection_n on_o the_o margin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o copy_n unto_o castellan_n he_o call_v the_o printer_n saucy_a that_o he_o have_v print_v it_o before_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o divine_n robert_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o print_v that_o book_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o change_v the_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o for_o there_o
he_o think_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o german_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v he_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o beza_n answer_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o conference_n be_v direct_v the_o cardinal_n with_o vehemency_n do_v press_v that_o point_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o crave_v leave_n to_o consider_v the_o confession_n forwhich_v the_o prelate_n seem_v absolute_o to_o proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n name_v one_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramenta_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saxon_a minister_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dismiss_v the_o next_o day_n beza_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o mind_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n we_o trust_v none_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v shall_v have_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a by_o this_o demand_n this_o question_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v we_o be_v call_v hither_o not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o disputation_n consider_v that_o when_o two_o party_n be_v bring_v into_o conference_n if_o the_o one_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mutual_o ask_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o caâ—illation_n and_o dissension_n but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v here_o demand_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v preach_v and_o we_o like_o wise_a will_v demand_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o seniors_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o bear_v witness_n if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o may_v answer_v thou_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o think_v make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n we_o speak_v also_o another_o thing_n albeit_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o this_o assembly_n may_v see_v how_o this_o question_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n if_o one_o be_v demand_v that_o bishop_n from_o who_o have_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o title_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n and_o i_o buy_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o for_o my_o place_n i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o 1000_o croun_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o buy_v the_o wheat_n i_o say_v if_o this_o contest_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curate_n ashamed_a and_o we_o speak_v thus_o not_o of_o intention_n to_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o we_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n handle_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v hinder_v we_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v eager_o desire_v and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n one_o article_n be_v cull_v from_o so_o many_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o out_o life_n they_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v but_o we_o condemn_v you_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o into_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o you_o o_o queen_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o pacisy_v of_o those_o trouble_n about_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o who_o now_o be_v here_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v your_o will_n but_o we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o helvetia_n poland_n and_o other_o part_n who_o think_v long_o to_o hear_v whether_o this_o conference_n will_v turn_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o free_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o these_o word_n either_o subscribe_v or_o no_o more_o albeit_o we_o will_v subscribe_v what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a other_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o constraint_n wherefore_o o_o queen_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v sober_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la bring_v out_o of_o caluine_n but_o in_o that_o bit_n of_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a confession_n shall_v have_v be_v propound_v and_o not_o a_o line_n only_o 2_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o also_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o our_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v dene_fw-mi 4._o and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o the_o german_n we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o very_a good_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o offer_v exhibit_n and_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o but_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o o_o queen_n to_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a form_n of_o collection_n and_o to_o appoint_v notary_n to_o receive_v our_o disputation_n we_o trust_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v but_o will_v dedicate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o prelate_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o lorraine_n say_v he_o have_v dishonour_v the_o queen_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v give_v so_o there_o be_v brag_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o
licence_n nor_o enact_v constitution_n without_o his_o consent_n item_n that_o all_o case_n that_o be_v before_o reserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bb_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o divide_v or_o unite_v bishopric_n item_n all_o annat_n or_o first_o year_n fruit_n and_o tyth_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o an._n 26_o c._n 3._o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o before_o unto_o the_o pope_n item_n no_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n item_n peter-pence_n pension_n &_o all_o such_o exaction_n shall_v cease_v with_o express_a provision_n that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n shall_v not_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n item_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n &_o affinity_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v &_o publish_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o catherine_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anna_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v on_o the_o church-door_n of_o dunkirk_n because_o the_o nuntio_n dare_v not_o come_v into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o parliament_n an._n 26._o c._n 1._o renounce_v and_o cause_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o establish_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bb_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o both_o law_n do_v both_o by_o word_n &_o write_v and_o in_o their_o convocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o parliament_n jo_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v therefore_o they_o be_v commit_v pope_n paul_n hear_v of_o fisher_n constancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n in_o a_o cardinal_n but_o ere_o the_o bull_n come_v the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o execute_v the_o bishop_n and_o thomas_n moor_n an._n 1535._o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o they_o have_v incense_v the_o king_n against_o many_o martyr_n namely_o fisher_n cause_v his_o dean_n do._n parker_n to_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o william_n tracy_n a_o esquire_n in_o rochester-shire_n after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a will_n he_o will_v have_v no_o pomp_n at_o his_o burial_n and_o he_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o no_o saint_n though_o cooper_n at_o an._n 1532._o likewise_o lest_o the_o pope_n do_v provoke_v other_o prince_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o letter_n and_o information_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o kk_n of_o france_n ...._o entreat_v they_o to_o keep_v amity_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o letter_n unto_o james_n v._o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n or_o germane_a prince_n have_v excommunicate_v card._n king_n henriâ—â—_n letter_n uâ—â—o_o king_n jamâ—â—_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o card._n i_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n be_v arrive_v with_o commission_n as_o i_o hear_v it_o broot_v but_o have_v no_o intelligence_n to_o practice_v some_o anoisance_n by_o his_o pretend_a censure_n against_o i_o thy_o uncle_n therefore_o i_o premonish_v and_o require_v thy_o grace_n and_o most_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o prince_n in_o their_o church_n 2._o to_o weigh_v what_o god_n word_n call_v a_o church_n 3._o what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blind_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o all_o realm_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n &_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o no_o such_o censure_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o i_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v so_o just_a ground_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o root_n and_o to_o abolish_v so_o execrable_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v and_o usurp_v upon_o all_o prince_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n my_o request_n therefore_o to_o my_o nephew_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o what_o moment_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o yourself_o have_v your_o subject_n evil_a instruct_v in_o the_o premise_n if_o you_o agree_v unto_o such_o censure_n and_o by_o such_o example_n give_v upperhand_n over_o yourself_o and_o other_o prince_n unto_o that_o usurper_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v free_a course_n to_o scourge_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v adore_v and_o kiâ—â—e_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o corrupt_a holiness_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o universal_a thrall_n of_o christendom_n under_o rome_n yoke_n i_o also_o premonish_v your_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n into_o your_o country_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v next_o unto_o you_o but_o assure_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a yea_o and_o usurp_v over_o you_o and_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o your_o conntrie_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o henry_n enjoy_v peace_n notwitstand_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n wrought_v against_o he_o jo._n fox_n act._n &_o moni_fw-la but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o pay_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a yearly_a 95000_o crown_n and_o other_o 10000_o crown_n as_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n do_v specify_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o q._n catherine_n die_v q._n anna_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v behead_v with_o henry_n norreys_n and_o francis_n weston_n and_o other_o two_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o know_v â—aith_o jo._n fox_n but_o within_o three_o day_n the_o king_n marry_v lady_n jane_n seimer_n first_o by_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o by_o parliament_n an._n 32._o henry_n viii_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anna_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a not_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n and_o he_o exclude_v his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elisabet_n from_o succession_n and_o declare_v the_o crown_n to_o appertain_v uâ—to_o the_o heir_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o next_o year_n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v and_o within_o 12._o day_n his_o mother_n die_v then_o by_o determination_n of_o synod_n and_o sentence_n of_o both_o university_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o unto_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o against_o truth_n fran._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o according_a to_o this_o title_n he_o begin_v reformation_n step_v of_o reformation_n to_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o advice_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o godly_a lord_n cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o because_o so_o many_o superstitious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n he_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 32._o of_o his_o reign_n that_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o other_o expedient_a point_n the_o archbb._n bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v needful_a &_o expedient_a together_o with_o their_o determination_n of_o other_o point_n and_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a service_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n then_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o purpose_v to_o lead_v they_o soft_o he_o intend_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n article_n devise_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o estable_a christian_a quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o this_o be_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o guest_n and_o eat_v all_o himself_o give_v they_o no_o part_n even_o so_o do_v you_o olip_n thou_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mill._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sacrifice_n oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o bishop_n work_n nor_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n take_v no_o care_n for_o christ_n flock_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o call_v it_o pilgrimage_n to_o whoordom_n mill._n i_o say_v pilgrimage_n be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoordom_n in_o any_o place_n than_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a brothel_n olip_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n too_o when_o i_o be_v sail_v olip_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v thy_o opinion_n i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o thou_o mill_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v once_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o will_v abide_v both_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v keep_v two_o day_n because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o find_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o patrick_n lermond_n of_o dairsie_n provost_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o provost_n answer_v i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o lordship_n command_v that_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n according_a to_o justice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n the_o bishop_n say_v provost_z you_o be_v bailive_a of_o my_o regality_n and_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v within_o my_o bound_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o if_o your_o lo._n please_v i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a assize_n of_o temporal_a man_n who_o perhaps_o will_v absolve_v he_o i_o be_o conteâ—t_a say_v the_o bishop_n make_v i_o quite_o of_o he_o any_o way_n you_o please_v but_o some_o say_v unto_o the_o provost_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o absolve_v a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o by_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o provost_n desire_v â—im_a to_o advise_v till_o the_o morn_n and_o ere_o than_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n seek_v this_o man_n and_o that_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o at_o last_o set_v alexander_n somervail_v one_o of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o noâ—e_v in_o the_o town_n will_v sell_v rope_n for_o that_o use_n the_o rope_n of_o the_o bishop_n pavilion_n be_v take_v when_o they_o bring_v he_o nigh_o the_o fire_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o derision_n recant_v he_o answer_v i_o marvel_v at_o your_o rage_n you_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o 82_o year_n old_a and_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o i_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o my_o bone_n which_o shall_v scatter_v the_o proud_a pack_n of_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o who_o of_o you_o think_v yourself_o worthy_a shall_v not_o die_v so_o honest_a a_o death_n as_o i_o die_v now_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n write_v by_o lindsay_n in_o the_o bibliothek_v of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n oliphant_n command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n mill_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o thou_o put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o myself_o but_o will_v thou_o putto_fw-mi thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o go_v up_o glad_o oliphant_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—tare_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o he_o crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oliphant_n say_v you_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o so_o long_o delay_v some_o youth_n standing-by_a will_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o executioner_n he_o first_o pray_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n dear_a friend_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o suffer_v tooday_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n but_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v their_o life_n most_o glad_o be_v assure_v after_o their_o death_n to_o enjoy_v endless_a felicity_n so_o this_o day_n i_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o other_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o so_o willing_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v no_o more_o delude_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o priest_n monk_n friar_n prior_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n the_o people_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o be_v exceed_o move_v with_o his_o word_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v good_a people_n while_o there_o be_v time_n and_o thus_o he_o depart_v show_v a_o wonderful_a courage_n his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o inflame_v that_o resolve_v open_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n â—hey_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n aâ—d_a subscription_n of_o oath_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o religion_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v take_v arm_n and_o join_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a and_o persecute_v bishop_n vii_o immediate_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n queen_n regent_n this_o supplication_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o find_v in_o fair_a write_v as_o sundriâ—e_v other_o paper_n concern_v these_o time_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n superintendent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n alexander_n enskin_v of_o dun_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o reaâ—m_n of_o scot_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a princess_n mary_n queen_n dourier_n and_o regent_n all_o felicity_n most_o noble_a princess_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o ardâ—ent_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o we_o have_v often_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o grace_n to_o have_v your_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o free_a conscience_n without_o oppression_n of_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o some_o man_n which_o most_o minust_o have_v enter_v themselves_o by_o title_n and_o name_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kirk_n be_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n to_o put_v down_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o maintain_v most_o odious_a abomination_n we_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o their_o detestable_a ministry_n know_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o minister_n as_o with_o humble_a mind_n submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o
respect_n of_o the_o vast_a charge_n of_o the_o papal_a chamber_n upon_o the_o legate_n the_o poor_a italian_a bishop_n and_o other_o extraordinary_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o calculat_v the_o time_n of_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o that_o no_o hour_n be_v spentid_o as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o hand_n he_o ma._n be_v assure_v of_o the_o german_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o decree_n especial_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o establish_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o further_a the_o affair_n of_o his_o ma._n by_o hold_v the_o synod_n in_o that_o place_n so_o he_o crave_v that_o his_o sincerity_n be_v not_o abuse_v unto_o a_o burden_v of_o himself_o and_o hope_v if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v against_o he_o by_o caviliation_n or_o calumny_n his_o ma._n will_v not_o marvel_v if_o he_o use_v the_o remedy_n that_o shall_v occur_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o emperor_n return_v answer_v extol_v his_o wisdom_n both_o in_o remit_v the_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o consideration_n as_o for_o himself_o and_o germany_n in_o a_o decree_n at_o augsburg_n a_o year_n ago_o they_o all_o even_a protestant_n have_v submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o send_v show_v but_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v determine_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o party_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o life_n if_o occasion_n require_v about_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n propound_v in_o another_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n that_o now_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v open_v at_o trent_n it_o please_v the_o popish_a but_o the_o reform_a submit_v themselves_o conditional_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o synod_n 2._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v rëexamined_a 3._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n shall_v have_v decisive_a voice_n now_o the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n account_n of_o the_o absolute_a submission_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o other_o and_o he_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o diet_n and_o cause_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o please_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o bull_n be_v send_v conform_a to_o the_o late_a one_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o the_o german_n will_v refuse_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o also_o from_o the_o scandal_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o accept_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n speak_v against_o the_o pop_n pride_n appear_v in_o that_o bull_n but_o the_o emperor_n calm_v their_o animosity_n by_o fair_a promise_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o smooth_a word_n in_o the_o bull_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o open_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v may._n 1._o an._n 1551._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o pope_n consult_v how_o to_o have_v trusty_a precedent_n and_o to_o save_v great_a charge_n many_o legate_n must_v have_v much_o money_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v one_o alone_o wherefore_o he_o send_v marcellus_n crescentius_n car._n de_fw-la s._n marcello_n legat_n and_o two_o nuntij_fw-la sebastianus_n pighinus_fw-la arch_a bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloiâ—us_a lipomanus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o as_o large_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v bear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o open_v the_o synod_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prelate_n present_a viii_o very_o few_o prelate_n come_v nevertheless_o a_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o open_v the_o council_n be_v open_v decree_n be_v publish_v to_o wit_n the_o synod_n be_v open_a and_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v september_n 1_o at_o that_o day_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o three_o session_n shall_v be_v october_n 2._o in_o this_o second_o session_n letter_n be_v present_v from_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n the_o inscription_n be_v offensive_a because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o protestation_n of_o france_n against_o it_o they_o not_o a_o synod_n but_o a_o convent_n they_o refuse_v to_o open_v the_o letter_n as_o not_o direct_v unto_o they_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n if_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n calling_z you_o a_o holy_a convent_n how_o will_v you_o he_o arken_v unto_o the_o protestant_n call_v you_o a_o malignant_a convent_n then_o the_o legate_n say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o otherwise_o we_o protest_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a the_o contens_fw-fr of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o show_v the_o equity_n on_o his_o part_n of_o the_o present_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n in_o protect_a octavius_n farnes_n duke_n of_o parma_n he_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v albeit_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v arm_n agaigst_fw-ge pope_n julius_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v protest_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o protection_n of_o parma_n which_o he_o have_v so_o lawful_o undertake_v even_o by_o the_o pop_n permission_n to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o stir_v up_o all_o europe_n into_o war_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o decree_n if_o due_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o make_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v in_o war_a he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o prelate_n unto_o trent_n where_o they_o have_v not_o secure_a access_n nor_o can_v france_n be_v tie_v unto_o their_o decree_n but_o he_o will_v use_v the_o remedy_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o national_a counsel_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o orator_n make_v protestation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o synod_n after_o some_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o legate_n say_v the_o king_n modesty_n be_v acceptable_a but_o they_o can_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o french_a abbot_n who_o have_v make_v the_o protestation_n and_o according_a to_o law_n they_o summon_v he_o apud_fw-la acta_fw-la to_o be_v present_a october_n 2_o to_o receive_v answer_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o note_n of_o these_o action_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o protestation_n the_o imperialist_n say_v it_o be_v null_a because_o a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o any_o universality_n be_v esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v present_a and_o the_o french_a bishop_n may_v have_v come_v without_o pass_v through_o any_o of_o the_o pop_n territory_n other_o say_v to_o call_v in_o word_n and_o exclude_v indeed_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v and_o albeit_o one_o may_v come_v from_o france_n to_o trent_n not_o pass_v through_o the_o pop_n territory_n yet_o he_o must_v come_v through_o the_o emperor_n laâ—â—s_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n the_o major_a part_n have_v full_a authority_n when_o the_o lesser_a part_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v silent_a because_o silence_n presuppose_v consent_n but_o when_o it_o protest_v it_o have_v its_o place_n especial_o if_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o he_o who_o call_v the_o french_a orator_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n because_o the_o precedent_n confer_v private_o with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n nor_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o speaker_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n receive_v the_o letter_n and_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o precedent_n only_o be_v give_v in_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o can_v not_o say_v these_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o true_o those_o and_o other_o delay_v answer_n be_v devise_v until_o they_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o more_o bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n the_o prelate_n at_o trent_n hold_v congregation_n now_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n debate_v a_o new_a method_n of_o debate_v than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o because_o the_o prelate_n understand_v not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o precedent_n give_v
entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n within_o the_o burgh_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n thereof_o assembly_n 1566._o the_o xi_o assembly_n iv_o in_o march_n an._n 1566._o arise_v more_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o kill_v david_n rizio_n her_o secretary_n and_o juny_a 19_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o soon_o juny_fw-fr 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n in_o edinburg_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n j._n erskine_n be_v continue_v moderator_n a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o session_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v process_n before_o they_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o excommunication_n be_v notorious_a and_o object_v against_o they_o ii_o paul_n meffan_n come_v and_o open_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o grieff_a for_o his_o adultery_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o ordain_v to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v decern_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n where_o approve_v the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v approve_v with_o this_o church_n be_v assault_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o all_o the_o church_n some_o mo_z particulares_fw-la be_v handle_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n geneva_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o sum_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o superintendent_o together_o with_o many_o other_o most_o qualify_a minister_n conveen_v in_o september_n at_o santandrews_n and_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o confession_n send_v answer_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o these_o church_n and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o they_o except_o that_o we_o assent_n not_o in_o keep_v festival_n day_n see_v the_o sabbothday_n only_o be_v keep_v in_o scotland_n decemb._n 17._o prince_n james_n be_v baptize_v in_o sterlin_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o queen_n subscribe_v a_o writing_n for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o assignation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveened_a decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n john_n erskin_n be_v continue_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assignation_n assembly_n the_o xii_o assembly_n grant_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n call_v bishop_n of_o of_o galloway_n and_o at_o that_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v they_o have_v just_a title_n to_o crave_v their_o bodily_a sustentation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o give_v for_o their_o sustentation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o will_v refuse_v nor_o desist_v from_o their_o vocation_n but_o to_o take_v from_o other_o against_o their_o will_n who_o they_o serve_v not_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n nor_o reasonable_a and_o the_o assembly_n protest_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o assignation_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suit_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o the_o tithe_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a mantain_v of_o school_n repair_v of_o church_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-la without_o contradiction_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n keep_v silence_n when_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o unjust_o take_v up_o and_o waste_v on_o vain_a thing_n by_o these_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ministry_n fail_v for_o necessity_n the_o poor_a perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o earnest_o admonish_v every_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n man_n may_v require_v all_o possessor_n to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o intromet_n therewith_o answer_v after_o due_a admonition_n use_v and_o no_o obedience_n follow_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o albeit_o the_o church_n want_v not_o their_o own_o troubl_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o jacob_n elsewhere_o and_o especial_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o england_n as_o witness_v this_o letter_n send_v by_o this_o assembly_n with_o jo._n knox_n the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n unto_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o word_n and_o write_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reverend_a pastor_n that_o diverse_a of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o who_o some_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a within_o that_o realm_n be_v deprive_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o you_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o command_n of_o authority_n such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o blindenss_n have_v use_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o bruit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o our_o heart_n mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o question_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o either_o party_n than_o well_o like_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o thing_n than_o be_v simple_o indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o crave_v that_o christian_a charity_n may_v prevail_v in_o you_o we_o say_v the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o that_o realm_n that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o tender_a a_o thing_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o alike_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n reclaim_v not_o at_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n but_o many_o thousand_o both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v otherwise_o persuade_v who_o conscience_n be_v continual_o strike_v with_o these_o sentence_n what_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v with_o belial_n what_o fellowship_n hathlight_n with_o darkness_n if_o surplice_n cornercape_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o all_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o these_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n yea_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v either_o to_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o print_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o odious_a beast_n our_o brethren_n that_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v that_o unprofitable_a apparel_n do_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o molest_v you_o that_o use_v such_o vain_a triffl_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o extremity_n use_v against_o these_o godly_a &_o well-beloved_a brethren_n colour_v of_o rhetoric_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o will_v use_v none_o but_o charitable_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v that_o sentence_n of_o peter_n to_o mind_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exempl_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o moreover_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o meditate_v on_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o greek_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o condition_n of_o time_n you_o and_o we_o both_o travel_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
faction_n but_o do_v encourage_v they_o unto_o fight_v as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n and_o afterward_o do_v commend_v the_o man_n which_o murder_v the_o king_n grandfather_n as_o for_o the_o b._n of_o caithnes_n i_o find_v nothing_o write_v of_o he_o until_o the_o assembly_n follow_v then_o among_o all_o the_o superintendent_o none_o of_o they_o do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n except_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o he_o take_v his_o patent_n from_o the_o queen_n after_o she_o have_v renounce_v the_o government_n and_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n and_o do_v assist_v that_o faction_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o that_o assembly_n then_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v coll_v the_o good_a regent_n when_o that_o adverse_a faction_n see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o belove_v and_o do_v increase_v in_o authority_n they_o take_v course_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o one_o james_n hamiltoun_n of_o bothuell_n haugh_o under_o take_v that_o misshant_n fact_n and_o do_v it_o lurk_v private_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n house_n within_o lithgow_n as_o the_o regent_n be_v ride_v by_o that_o house_n and_o the_o town_n be_v throng_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v speedy_o that_o man_n kill_v he_o with_o a_o abullet_n and_o escape_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n great_a lamentation_n be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o see_v he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n in_o a_o troublous_a and_o disorder_a time_n and_o within_o 18._o month_n have_v bring_v both_o south_n and_o north_n unto_o quietness_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a pattern_n of_o piety_n for_o he_o do_v order_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n so_o that_o it_o do_v resemble_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o court._n beside_o his_o devotion_n which_o he_o constant_o exercise_v no_o wickedness_n nor_o unseemly_a wantonness_n be_v hear_v or_o see_v in_o his_o family_n i_o have_v also_o read_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o do_v inform_v queen_n elisabeth_n 1._o of_o the_o invaluable_a benefit_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o free_a ministry_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o 3._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o will_v attend_v her_o crown_n and_o state_n upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n government_n 4._o of_o the_o profitable_a use_n where_o unto_o the_o rich_a benefice_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v apply_v leave_v enough_o unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o honest_a mantenance_n 5._o albeit_o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o bishop_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v the_o nation_n yet_o it_o justle_v out_o god_n honour_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o motion_n they_o grumble_v exceed_o and_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o aspersion_n of_o usurpation_n even_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v to_o be_v regent_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n he_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o private_a estate_n viii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinb_n march_n 1._o john_n assembly_n 1579._o the_o xviii_o assembly_n craig_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o concern_v order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o who_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n shall_v make_v the_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o follow_a assembly_n and_o then_o another_o moderator_n shall_v be_v choose_v next_o after_o trial_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n for_o visit_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o accusation_n or_o complaint_n of_o these_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n if_o they_o have_v any_o against_o a_o minister_n three_o the_o penitent_n that_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n unto_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o notorious_a and_o criminal_a person_n that_o be_v either_o summon_v to_o compear_v or_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v move_v to_o present_v themselves_o four_o to_o decide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v undecided_a in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o next_o or_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n session_n or_o chequer_n ii_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v accuse_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o and_o have_v receive_v charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v commissioner_n of_o orknay_n which_o he_o accept_v and_o exercise_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o late_o he_o have_v make_v a_o simoniacal_a change_n with_o the_o abbacy_n of_o halirudhouse_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v against_o simony_n 2._o he_o dimittes_fw-la his_o charge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unqualified_a person_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n whereby_o not_o only_a ignorance_n be_v increase_v but_o likewise_o most_o abundant_o all_o vice_n &_o horrible_a crime_n be_v commit_v there_o as_o the_o number_n of_o 600._o person_n convict_v of_o incest_n adultery_n &_o fornication_n bear_v witness_n 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o daily_a attendance_n of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n which_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o right_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v both_o and_o style_v himself_o with_o roman_a title_n as_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n &_o defraud_v of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v buy_v all_o the_o three_o of_o the_o abbacy_n of_o halirudhouse_n at_o least_o he_o have_v make_v a_o simoniacal_a change_n thereof_o with_o the_o rent_n of_o orknay_n 5._o he_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n partly_o unplanted_a and_o partly_o plant_v but_o without_o provision_n 6._o some_o of_o the_o church_n be_v sheepfold_n and_o some_o ruinous_a 7._o he_o have_v traduce_v both_o private_o and_o public_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o preach_n in_o that_o church_n and_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n iii_o robert_n bishop_n of_o caitnes_n be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v john_n grace_n of_o fordell_n in_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o four_o if_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n incest_n or_o adultery_n be_v not_o fugitive_n from_o the_o law_n but_o continue_v suit_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o public_a repentance_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o their_o own_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v so_o that_o minister_n shall_v notify_v their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_a but_o shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v receive_v again_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o minister_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n v._o they_o who_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n after_o due_a admonition_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a vi_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unto_o baptism_n by_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o a_o single_a woman_n commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v alike_o censure_v viii_o when_o one_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o minister_n shall_v endeavoure_n to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o if_o his_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o offend_a party_n may_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ix_o if_o person_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n and_o publication_n of_o their_o ban_n crave_v to_o be_v free_a they_o shall_v be_v free_v si_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o their_o levity_n in_o the_o month_n follow_v arise_v great_a division_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o young_a k._n and_o his_o authority_n and_o some_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o q._n on_o this_o side_n be_v all_o papist_n all_o bishop_n excep_a one_o and_o may_v be_v neuter_n they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o king_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v at_o lithgow_n in_o august_n they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o k._n assemble_v in_o may_n and_o july_n 12._o these_o do_v
at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n as_o please_v may_v be_v present_a and_o vote_n at_o the_o say_a admission_n that_o minister_n and_o reader_n be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o reader_n especial_o be_v appoint_v at_o every_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o who_o be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o solemnize_v marriage_n after_o the_o lawful_a &_o orderly_a proclamation_n of_o ban_n that_o all_o common_a church_n be_v dispose_v as_o benefice_n to_o qualify_v person_n that_o no_o disposition_n be_v make_v of_o any_o deanery_n provestry_n collegiat_fw-la church_n or_o other_o benefice_n whereunto_o other_o church_n be_v annex_v till_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minist_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o special_a assignation_n of_o so_o much_o yearly_a stipend_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v reasonable_a that_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o abbot_n prior_n or_o commendator_n be_v learned_a or_o well_o qualify_v because_o he_o must_v have_v place_n in_o parliam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n letter_n commendatory_a under_o the_o signet_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o abbay_n or_o priory_n lie_v he_o shall_v try_v his_o ability_n &_o learve_n and_o upon_o his_o testimonial_a from_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v compeat_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n and_o give_v his_o oath_n in_o form_n as_o the_o bishop_n give_v and_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o convent_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o minister_n serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v the_o chapter_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o commendator_n in_o give_v any_o infeftment_n tack_n right_n or_o disposition_n of_o rent_n concern_v the_o live_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v commendator_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n or_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n in_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n sundry_a other_o article_n &_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o provestry_n prebendary_n collegiat-churche_n found_v upon_o remporall_a land_n or_o annuall_n as_o also_o of_o chaplanry_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n for_o support_v of_o the_o school_n the_o chapter_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n recommendation_n with_o licence_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o conveen_v the_o chapter_n for_o his_o election_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o confirmation_n provision_n &_o regal_a assent_n upon_o the_o chapter_n be_v certificate_n the_o king_n command_v to_o consecrat_v he_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o king_n restitution_n of_o the_o temporality_n the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o see_v wake_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o abbacy_n or_o priory_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o ordinary_a return_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o gift_n of_o provision_n upon_o the_o ordinarie_n certificate_n the_o form_n of_o trial_n of_o bursares_n or_o fellow_n and_o their_o gift_n or_o provision_n the_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o person_n provide_v to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n at_o his_o admission_n and_o of_o bursares_n of_o art_n of_o theology_n law_n medicine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o university_n these_o article_n and_o form_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n follow_v this_o gallimafry_n make_v with_o such_o haste_n can_v not_o be_v well_o maâ—e_n here_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o restore_a benefice_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v only_o to_o put_v churchman_n in_o title_n to_o the_o end_n noble_a man_n may_v get_v the_o great_a security_n from_o the_o titulares_n of_o the_o temporal_a land_n to_o be_v fue_v unto_o they_o ease_n of_o the_o â—iths_n and_o pension_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o dependent_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o title_n have_v never_o be_v hatch_v or_o suffer_v to_o keep_v any_o life_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o forge_n be_v call_v tulchan_n bishop_n a_o tulchan_n be_v a_o calf_n skinn_n stuff_v with_o straw_n to_o cause_v a_o cow_n give_v milk_n so_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n help_v to_o cause_v the_o bishopric_n yield_v commodity_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o procure_v it_o unto_o he_o edict_n be_v affix_v upon_o the_o churches-door_n and_o abbey_n gate_n of_o santandrews_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n february_n 3._o by_o the_o earl_n mortons_n direction_n on_o fridday_n february_n 8._o patrick_n adamson_n in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v now_o when_o my_o lord_n get_v the_o benefice_n and_o the_o bishop_n serve_v for_o a_o portion_n to_o make_v my_o lord_n right_o sure_a the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n master_n john_n douglas_n be_v choose_v howbeit_o many_o oppose_v to_o the_o election_n george_n scot_n minister_n at_o kirkady_n take_v instrument_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o john_n knox_n preach_v on_o februay_n 10._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n and_o refuse_v to_o consecrat_v or_o ordain_v as_o they_o call_v it_o john_n douglas_n yea_o there_o public_o he_o denounce_v avathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n after_o noon_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o teach_v on_o tit._n c._n 1._o and_o after_o sermon_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o usurp_v no_o power_n over_o the_o same_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v claim_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o these_o bb_n and_o the_o court_n aim_v at_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o general_a assembly_n what_o they_o please_v have_v speed_v so_o well_o at_o the_o convention_n in_o lie_v where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o archbb._n shall_v exerce_fw-la no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v while_z the_o same_o be_v agree_v upon_o hence_o appear_v that_o far_o be_v intend_v john_n douglas_n answer_v unto_o eyery_a demand_n out_o of_o writ_n the_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o david_n lindsay_n sit_v by_o he_o and_o rise_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o admission_n when_o john_n rutherford_n prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n have_v say_v that_o master_n john_n knox_n repine_v have_v proceed_v from_o malecontement_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o sermon_n i_o have_v refuse_v a_o great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o but_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n so_o far_o in_o that_o historical_a narration_n hence_o appear_v 1._o what_o john_n knox_n mean_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o word_n tyranny_n to_o wit_n episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o two_o point_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o this_o work_n of_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n see_v it_o be_v not_o propon_v by_o the_o assembly_n nor_o specify_v
present_a the_o church_n be_v assemble_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n and_o look_v to_o have_v concurrence_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o wish_v from_o god_n that_o your_o gr._n and_o lord_n of_o privy_a counsel_n will_v authorise_v the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a ass_n by_o your_o presence_n or_o by_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n in_o your_o gr_n s_o and_o ll_o s_o name_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o your_o grs._n persence_n and_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o comfortable_a it_o be_v most_o earnest_o wish_v of_o so_o your_o grs._n absence_n be_v unto_o our_o heart_n most_o dolorous_a and_o lament_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o want_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o menber_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v absent_a from_o treat_v these_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o policy_n thereof_o in_o assembly_n all_o together_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o advice_n of_o all_o and_o to_o which_o end_n the_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v the_o authority_n whereof_o your_o gr._n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n show_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o â—oin_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o conveen_v also_o with_o your_o brethren_n the_o holy_a assembler_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o give_v you_o admonition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o every_o person_n of_o whatever_o estate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o your_o gr._n and_o l_o l._n and_o especial_o we_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v think_v unworthy_a the_o office_n they_o bear_v the_o time_n the_o church_n will_v sit_v will_v be_v short_a and_o time_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o man_n may_v aâ—ter_v their_o presence_n give_v in_o the_o assembly_n have_v liberty_n as_o time_n require_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lawful_a business_n and_o this_o admonition_n we_o give_v your_o gr._n with_o all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n and_o chief_o in_o respect_n your_o gr._n by_o your_o own_o article_n &_o question_n send_v to_o the_o church_n desire_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v charitable_o when_o soever_o offence_n arise_v before_o the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o traduce_v 5._o some_o be_v appoint_v topenne_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o assembly_n 6._o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n as_o member_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o superintendent_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o all_o sort_n 7._o no_o superintendent_n nor_o commissioner_n of_o plant_v church_n shall_v give_v collation_n of_o benefice_n nor_o admit_v minister_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o qualify_a minister_n of_o their_o province_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o testimoniall_n to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o bishop_n give_v collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o superintendent_o within_o his_o diocy_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o testimoniall_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocy_n visit_v by_o themâ—seves_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v and_o give_v no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o three_o well_o qualify_v minister_n as_o say_v be_v of_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n 8._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n with_o the_o l._n regent_n and_o the_o lord_n depute_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o head_n &_o article_n that_o shall_v be_v propon_v by_o his_o gr._n unto_o they_o 9_o concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o many_o church_n unto_o one_o minister_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a the_o church_n declare_v that_o howbeit_o sundry_a church_n be_v appoint_v to_o one_o man_n yet_o shall_v the_o minister_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o one_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o charge_n proper_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v nominat_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o help_v they_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o occasion_n shall_v permit_v from_o his_o principal_a charge_n which_o he_o may_v no_o way_n neglect_v and_o this_o order_n to_o remain_v only_o while_z god_n of_o his_o mercy_n send_v more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n for_o clear_v the_o history_n observe_v first_o by_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n with_o what_o be_v write_v immediate_o before_o we_o see_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o this_o regent_n and_o the_o church_n this_o variance_n be_v not_o reconcile_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o regiment_n it_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o church_n and_o both_o these_o the_o regent_n affect_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o church-rent_n and_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o histor_n pag._n 273._o say_v nor_o leave_v he_o any_o mean_v unassayed_a that_o serve_v to_o bring_v money_n into_o his_o coffer_n which_o draw_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hatred_n second_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o church_n unwilling_o howbeit_o way_n be_v give_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o accept_v they_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o curb_v the_o bishop_n both_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o conversation_n three_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o hemmed-in_a they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o superintendent_o as_o appear_v by_o deny_v their_o stipend_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o meeting_n in_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o assembly_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n four_o they_o allege_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o assemble_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n certan_o they_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o such_o a_o act_n have_v not_o be_v but_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n or_o in_o king_n james_n time_n it_o be_v uncertance_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v not_o print_v five_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a year_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n set_v upon_o a_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n as_o follow_v and_o the_o result_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n six_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bar_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o counsellor_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o railer_n against_o the_o scot_n discipline_n have_v late_o vent_v in_o print_n either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lament_v he_o and_o their_o absence_n but_o charge_v he_o and_o they_o in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n after_o that_o time_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 7._o here_o be_v baron_n bb._n superinten_n assembly_n the_o 27._o assembly_n etc._n etc._n john_n duncanson_n min._n at_o tranent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n have_v not_o satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o john_n brand_n min._n at_o halirudhonse_n be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o not_o to_o exerce_fw-la their_o debtfull_a charge_n in_o visitation_n and_o teach_n or_o be_v culpable_a in_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n either_o by_o admonition_n public_a repentance_n deprivation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o simpliciter_fw-la 3._o no_o minister_n shall_v use_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o collectory_n or_o chalmerlanery_n under_o any_o
one_o to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o another_o unto_o king_n james_n the_o motion_n do_v well_o please_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n conveen_v at_o santandrews_n here_o the_o bishop_n omittes_fw-la that_o the_o pest_n be_v rage_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o chief_a town_n and_o then_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n hand_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o banish_a lord_n and_o minister_n be_v return_v whereupon_o their_o friend_n advertise_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o border_n and_o these_o that_o be_v exile_v before_o for_o other_o cause_n join_v with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v maxwell_n they_o appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o lintoun_n and_o meet_v there_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v nor_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o enterprise_n until_o the_o king_n be_v move_v to_o accept_v they_o in_o favour_n and_o put_v arran_n out_o of_o his_o company_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n they_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n show_v their_o aim_n to_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n from_o corrupt_a counsellor_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o amity_n with_o england_n in_o this_o proclamation_n they_o especial_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v arran_n odious_a and_o they_o name_v col._n stuart_n as_o a_o abuser_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o counsellor_n be_v no_o mention_n which_o increase_v arran_n jealousy_n against_o they_o they_o court_n the_o exile_a lord_n return_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o thereby_o a_o change_n of_o court_n come_v to_o falkirk_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a company_n with_o the_o king_n at_o sterlin_n they_o draw_v near_o it_o october_n 31._o that_o night_n arran_n and_o crawford_n keep_v the_o town-gate_n but_o the_o lord_n enter_v by_o a_o secret_a passage_n without_o resistance_n a_o cry_n be_v raise_v the_o town_n be_v take_v crawford_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o arran_n escape_v by_o the_o bridge_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o their_o humble_a petition_n by_o the_o secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n he_o say_v i_o do_v never_o love_v that_o man_n ujolence_n to_o wit_n arran_n and_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o offend_v with_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o the_o country_n sake_n and_o for_o public_a quietness_n i_o can_v pardon_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o none_o in_o my_o company_n receive_v any_o harm_n i_o know_v there_o be_v quarrel_n betwixt_o crawford_n and_o glammes_n betwixt_o anguise_n &_o montrose_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o col._n stuart_n be_v not_o well_o belove_v with_o my_o honour_n i_o can_v not_o permit_v these_o to_o be_v hurt_v provide_v that_o these_o be_v in_o savety_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o reply_v they_o have_v not_o take_v arm_n for_o any_o private_a quarrel_n nor_o will_v they_o mix_v particular_n with_o the_o publlck_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o eschue_a inconvenient_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v name_v be_v put_v in_o custody_n of_o special_a person_n and_o the_o colonel_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o receive_v they_o two_o day_n thereafter_o the_o king_n renew_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o proclaim_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lithgow_n in_o december_n for_o ratisy_v the_o same_o minister_n repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o lithgow_n a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o seek_v abrogation_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o the_o discipline_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o exile_a lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v first_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o afterward_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n also_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o these_o acts._n they_o do_v offer_v their_o animadversion_n with_o a_o supplication_n wherein_o they_o crave_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n alswell_o of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v pain_n to_o pen_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o mitigation_n of_o these_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sinceer_o preach_v as_o before_o that_o all_o process_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v as_o before_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v only_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n nominat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n that_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o king_n shall_v execute_v justice_n when_o the_o king_n deliver_v these_o he_o say_v these_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o content_v with_o these_o and_o the_o full_a determination_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n which_o then_o be_v call_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o may_n follow_v xxii_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v assembly_n 1586._o the_o 47._o assembly_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o conveened_a may_v 10._o in_o edinburgh_n after_o sermon_n have_v by_o robert_n pont_n the_o lord_n of_o privy_a scal_fw-mi and_o mr_n peter_n young_a be_v direct_v from_o the_o king_n show_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o presence_n for_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v repair_v after_o noon_n unto_o the_o great_a chapel_n in_o the_o abbey_n where_o he_o shall_v propound_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o delay_v the_o election_n of_o the_o moderator_n until_o that_o time_n all_o the_o brethren_n do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o way_n the_o commissioner_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v no_o prejudice_n intend_v after_o noon_n they_o conveen_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n declare_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o conveen_n there_o then_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n appoint_v the_o lord_n secretary_n justice-clerk_n privy-seal_n john_n graham_n l._n culros_n and_o peter_n young_a to_o reason_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o moderator_n and_o assessor_n on_o matter_n mutual_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o they_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o assembly_n as_o his_o commissioner_n the_o next_o day_n they_o return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a place_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o solicit_v the_o redeliverance_n of_o the_o assemblie_n register_n bring_v answer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o clerk_n every_o day_n but_o at_o night_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o privy-seall_a endure_v the_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o close_n he_o will_v be_v personal_o present_a ii_o the_o place_n for_o conveen_a of_o presbytery_n be_v name_v through_o out_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o design_n the_o church_n in_o every_o presbytery_n their_o advice_n be_v return_v in_o the_o last_o session_n iii_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o october_n next_o and_o the_o place_n be_v name_v and_o thereafter_o every_o synod_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o option_n of_o time_n and_o place_n iv_o david_n cuningham_n bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glascow_n for_o adultery_n with_o elisabet_n sutherland_n v._o the_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o february_n between_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o minister_n call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n &_o the_o moderator_n with_o the_o assessor_n and_o they_o episcopacy_n some_o article_n concern_v episcopacy_n report_v agreement_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o
be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o live_a may_v be_v possess_v with_o save_o conscience_n and_o without_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o dornoch_n and_o hereupon_o he_o crave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o meddle_v with_o visitation_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v two_o to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o advise_v upon_o a_o answer_n in_o sess_n 15_o a_o letter_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n will_v we_o to_o elect_v mr_n robert_n pont_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caitnes_n wake_fw-mi by_o decease_n of_o umquhill_n robert_n earl_n of_o march_n your_o highness_n uncle_n we_o praise_v god_n that_o your_o ma._n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n &_o estimation_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o ro._n to_o be_v who_o we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o already_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o qualify_v to_o use_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o church_n of_o dornoch_n or_o any_o other_o church_n within_o your_o majesty_n s_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o caitnes_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n or_o office_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v bishop_n heretofore_o we_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o sundry_a other_o assembly_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o same_o in_o that_o manner_n this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o majesty_n for_o answer_v unto_o your_o hi._n letter_n of_o nomination_n etc._n etc._n x._o in_o sess_n 16._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o brethren_n alswell_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n assembly_n concern_v their_o life_n conversation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v their_o trial_n and_o censure_n the_o presbytery_n synodall_n or_o general_n assembly_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o xi_o the_o king_n five_o article_n 1._o if_o any_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o saâ—tan_n that_o it_o it_o be_v reason_v in_o his_o majesty_n s_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v not_o prejudge_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o live_n but_o the_o examine_v to_o be_v exerce_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o allege_a slander_n whereby_o he_o be_v damnify_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o remove_v 3._o concern_v ja._n gibson_n and_o jo._n cowper_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o public_a offence_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o satisfy_v therefore_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o be_v deprive_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n be_v receive_v without_o more_o ceremony_n to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o concern_v the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n his_o excommunication_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v declare_v null_n xi_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n ro._n pont_n an._n melvin_n da._n lindsay_n tho._n buchanan_n an._n hay_o ro._n bruce_n jo._n robertson_n al._n rawson_n robert_n graham_n david_n ferguson_n nic._n dalgliesh_n john_n porterfield_n ja._n duncanson_n adam_n johnson_n wa._n balcanquell_n an._n clayhills_n john_n brand_n or_o any_o 13_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v commissioner_n unto_o the_o parliament_n instruction_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n 1._o as_o concern_v his_o ms_n article_n in_o the_o first_o two_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assemb_v be_v follow_v and_o notify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o 3._o they_o shall_v travel_v by_o all_o possible_a good_a mean_n to_o settle_v his_o majesty_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o oblivion_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o assure_a hope_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o grant_v to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o midst_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n satisfy_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o against_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v offence_n as_o may_v be_v in_o special_a that_o which_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n send_v in_o write_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n but_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v unto_o the_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v they_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n free_a to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o mr_n mongomery_n in_o some_o ceremony_n use_v in_o repentance_n if_o they_o find_v his_o majesty_n willing_a to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o master_n satisfaction_n crave_v of_o the_o two_o brethren_n 5._o concern_v fentry_n they_o shall_v show_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o deal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n have_v take_v with_o he_o and_o to_o travel_v further_a to_o bring_v he_o by_o repentance_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n annul_v 6._o they_o shall_v admit_v nothing_o hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n precede_v the_o 1584._o year_n but_o precise_o seek_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o allow_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v and_o final_o in_o all_o let_v god_n be_v fear_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v in_o procure_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n contrary_a thereunto_o xii_o in_o sess_n 18._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n the_o first_o tuysday_n i._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n what_o spite_n these_o that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n have_v have_v against_o the_o assembly_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o memory_n of_o ancient_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n abolish_v as_o i_o know_v certain_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o late_a bishop_n seek_v to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o extract_v or_o copy_n of_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o assemblie-book_n for_o remedy_n of_o that_o evil_a after_o that_o assembly_n they_o take_v course_n to_o have_v a_o double_a register_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n ii_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assembly_n all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o bish_n s_o and_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o assembly_n iii_o from_o this_o and_o former_a assembly_n we_o see_v what_o work_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o be_v partly_o the_o interest_n of_o royalty_n episcopacy_n more_o prejudicial_a than_o profitable_a unto_o royalty_n some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o weighty_a be_v the_o motive_n of_o estate_n as_o if_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o bishop_n but_o if_o our_o chronicle_n hold_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n stand_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n without_o such_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o time_n except_v some_o intervall_n the_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n but_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n as_o the_o chronicle_n testify_v until_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v less_o and_o less_o yea_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a so_o that_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o king_n regent_n and_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o supply_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o july_n follow_v the_o temporality_n of_o benefice_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o bear_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o burden_v his_o subject_n with_o taxation_n for_o his_o support_n so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o royal_a honour_n so_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o it_o may_v
just_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o câ—own_n and_o kingdom_n be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n pag._n 365._o say_v the_o temporality_n former_o dispone_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n confitm_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n beg_v from_o he_o no_o thing_n be_v leave_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o reward_v a_o well_o deserve_a servant_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n for_o example_n the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n his_o agent_n possess_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopriek_n of_o glasgow_n as_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v before_o and_o robeâ—t_n mongomery_n be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v do_v resign_v his_o title_n in_o favour_n of_o william_n erskin_n parson_n of_o campsie_n as_o follow_v see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n irland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n by_o itself_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v diocesan_n bishop_n immediate_o their_o kingdom_n be_v change_v when_o numidia_n receive_v such_o bishop_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o the_o mahumetanes_n who_o exclude_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o political_a rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o emp._n how_o fond_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o k._n or_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o lordly_a bs_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a principle_n of_o state_n objection_n 1._o may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answer_v yea_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o 1._o compare_v the_o number_n of_o good_a bishop_n with_o the_o number_n of_o proâ—d_n and_o ............_o bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o what_o ill_a other_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o bishop_n grindall_n see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o what_o have_v be_v his_o entertainment_n by_o other_o 3._o consider_v how_o a_o lordship_n change_v manner_n as_o when_o queen_n elisabet_n give_v unto_o a_o minister_n a_o patent_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n she_o say_v tooday_o i_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a minister_n 4._o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o rather_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o this_o question_n by_o another_o can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o who_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o conscience_n ja._n nicolson_n min._n at_o miegle_n receive_v from_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o patent_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkell_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o grieve_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n david_n lindsay_n than_o minister_n at_o dundy_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o james_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o give_v you_o may_v advice_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o forget_v it_o bee_n never_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o will_n of_o your_o sovereign_n as_o the_o law_n of_o your_o couscience_n he_o say_v so_o with_o grief_n and_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o two_o faihfull_a witness_n to_o wit_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o son_n whether_o other_o have_v the_o like_a experiment_n i_o leave_v it_o unto_o consideration_n 6._o can_v be_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o undertake_v â—o_o office_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v they_o by_o his_o under_z officer_n will_v he_o make_v his_o accoun_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o under_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o where_o have_v a_o preacher_n a_o warrant_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n that_o human_a episopacy_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o far_o less_o secular_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secular_a lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o homil._n 1_o on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n i_o can_v not_o admire_v sufficient_o of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o burden_n o_o the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o the_o mosâ—_n wretched_a of_o man_n consider_v thou_o not_o what_o thou_o desue_v etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o episcopacy_n will_v read_v serious_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o morale_n part_n of_o the_o homily_n immediate_o follow_v object_n 2._o see_v authority_n will_v have_v bishop_n may_v not_o good_a man_n take_v bishoprik_v rather_o than_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o take_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o authority_n will_v have_v man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o good_a man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o other_o 2._o william_n couper_n minister_n at_o perth_n be_v continual_o preach_v against_o episcopacy_n k._n james_n hear_v of_o he_o think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o mouth_n be_v to_o try_v he_o with_o a_o bishopric_n when_o the_o patent_n be_v tender_v unto_o couper_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n he_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o john_n hall_n then_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n who_o smell_v the_o other_o inconstancy_n say_v take_v it_o take_v it_o another_o knave_n will_v take_v it_o 3._o a_o courtier_n say_v once_o unto_o k._n james_n sir_n you_o give_v bishoprik_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v some_o be_v not_o prudent_a and_o some_o be_v scandalous_a the_o king_n answer_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o report_v by_o credible_a man_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v one_o this_o answer_n hold_v firm_o if_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o five_o and_o six_o answer_v unto_o the_o precede_a objection_n xxiv_o in_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n good_a and_o many_o man_n do_v oppose_v episcopacy_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n against_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n i_o will_v not_o commend_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o posterity_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1570._o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n and_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o witness_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o reprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1642_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n the_o word_n be_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o than_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n dear_o belove_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v diligent_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o to_o employ_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_v not_o only_o in_o abandon_v all_o popish_a remnant_n both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o regiment_n but_o also_o in_o bringing-in_a and_o place_v in_o god_n church_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o place_v good_a in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o because_o many_o man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o proferr_v unto_o your_o godly_a consideration_n a_o true_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a unlikeness_n betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v learn_v either_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o one_o and_o with_o singular_a love_n to_o embrace_v and_o careful_o endeavoure_n to_o plant_v the_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n who_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v by_o we_o reveal_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v
bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o far_o of_o the_o former_a point_n of_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n jerom_n say_v and_o m._n calvin_n seem_v on_o his_o report_n to_o confess_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v the_o say_a superiority_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o point_n i_o think_v as_o of_o the_o former_a since_o neither_o jerom_n say_v it_o neither_o do_v calvin_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o his_o report_n for_o bishop_n among_o we_o beside_o ordain_v and_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n may_v do_v sundry_a other_o thing_n which_o inferior_a minister_n or_o priest_n as_o d._n bancroft_n term_v they_o may_v not_o but_o jerom_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o superiority_n allot_v to_o bishop_n since_o mark_v time_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o mean_v &_o enforce_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o bb._n have_v that_o only_a power_n above_o priest_n then_o which_o chrysostom_n also_o witness_v though_o neither_o have_v they_o it_o alone_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n council_n 4._o c._n 3._o show_v their_o church_n order_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v on_o their_o band_n with_o the_o bishop_n on_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v yet_o jerom_n have_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o even_o in_o the_o right_n of_o this_o too_o in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14_o grant_v that_o afterward_o bishop_n have_v that_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o some_o where_n but_o nothing_o else_o save_v it_o s._n jerom_n therefore_o say_v not_o of_o that_o superiority_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v that_o bishop_n have_v have_v it_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n no_o more_o do_v m._n calvine_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o upon_o his_o report_n for_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o se_fw-la 2_o that_o d._n bancroft_n quote_v show_v how_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o conpany_n one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o they_o do_v especial_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o equality_n shall_v bteed_o dissension_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o above_o they_o in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o look_v what_o be_v the_o consul_n duty_n in_o the_o senate_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o ask_v their_o opinion_n to_o direct_v other_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n by_o admonish_v by_o exhort_v ro_o guide_v the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n that_o charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n jerom_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n other_o where_o show_v how_o ancient_a a_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v even_o from_o mark_n time_n to_o hereclas_n &_o dionysius_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n see_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mention_v have_v evident_a relation_n to_o that_o before_o describe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n calvin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o confess_v upon_o jeroms_n report_n that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n bishop_n have_v have_v a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o use_v no_o more_o proof_n in_o a_o thing_n manifest_a which_o else_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o m._n calvin_n both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o bishop_n so_o long_a time_n have_v have_v such_o superiority_n as_o d._n bancroft_n seem_v to_o father_n upon_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v signify_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n that_o your_o ho._n specify_v in_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a do._n reinolds_n i_o add_v another_o which_o be_v print_v with_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o bb._n testimony_n of_o sir_n â—â—_o knollis_n against_o the_o â—surpation_n of_o bb._n sir_n francis_n knollis_n treasurer_n of_o the_o queen_n house_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o a_o parliament_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n sir_n wil._n cicill_n in_o this_o tenor_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v inform_v your_o l._n of_o my_o deal_n in_o this_o parliament_n time_n against_o the_o undue_a claim_v superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n over_o their_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o which_o time_n all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o bb._n as_o other_o first_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o detest_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n upon_o which_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o say_v bb._n the_o same_o ample_a rule_n that_o before_o they_o have_v under_o the_o pope_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n save_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v abridge_v by_o statute_n by_o this_o parenthesis_n follow_v that_o be_v without_o offend_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v add_v that_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o their_o aider_n counsellor_n and_o abettor_n they_o all_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o after_o i_o have_v recite_v this_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o k._n henry_n viii_o his_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o do_v practice_v superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n the_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o keep_v the_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o be_v not_o revive_v in_o her_o ma_n s_o time_n that_o now_o be_v whereupon_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o bb._n do_v keep_v their_o court_n now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o any_o shall_v keep_v a_o court_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bb._n now_o do_v keep_v their_o court_n by_o prescription_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bb._n may_v prescribe_v that_o k._n henry_n viii_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o ample_a as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o special_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o own_o name_n to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o obtain_v a_o statute_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n by_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n that_o the_o bb._n shall_v claim_v authority_n at_o this_o present_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o they_o do_v by_o prescription_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o do_v restrain_v they_o general_o from_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o no_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o court_n just_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o the_o general_a liberty_n give_v by_o k._n hen._n 8._o to_o the_o bb._n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n time_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o bb._n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o bb._n have_v do_v wise_o